Selected quad for the lemma: grace_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
grace_n	faith_n	justify_v	sanctification_n	2,387	5	10.2932	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A96867	The method of grace in the justification of sinners. Being a reply to a book written by Mr. William Eyre of Salisbury: entituled, Vindiciæ justificationis gratuitæ, or the free justification of a sinner justified. Wherein the doctrine contained in the said book, is proved to be subversive both of law and Gospel, contrary to the consent of Protestants. And inconsistent with it self. And the ancient apostolick Protestant doctrine of justification by faith asserted. By Benjamin Woodbridge minister of Newbery.	Woodbridge, Benjamin, 1622-1684.	1656 (1656)	Wing W3426; Thomason E881_4; ESTC R204141	335,019	365

the_o follow_a discourse_n yet_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o justification_n it_o be_v which_o we_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v here_o speak_v something_o brief_o for_o explication_n of_o it_o leave_v whatsoever_o be_v controvert_v to_o be_v prove_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n justification_n then_o by_o our_o late_a reverend_a 12._o reverend_a large_a catech_n pag_n 94._o in_o 12._o assembly_n be_v thus_o define_v a_o act_n of_o god_n freegrace_n unto_o sinner_n in_o which_o he_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n accept_v and_o account_v their_o person_n righteous_a in_o his_o sight_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n wrought_v in_o they_o or_o do_v by_o they_o but_o only_o for_o the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o god_n impute_v to_o they_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o this_o for_o substance_n be_v the_o justification_n which_o the_o question_n speak_v of_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o reader_n more_o particular_o take_v it_o as_o follow_v the_o efficient_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n be_v god_n himself_o that_o justifi_v 4._o §._o 4._o and_o his_o grace_n the_o efficient_a ut_fw-la quo_fw-la for_o he_o justify_v we_o free_o of_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o jesus_n christ_n also_o as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v join_v by_o special_a commission_n with_o the_o father_n in_o his_o great_a act_n of_o justify_v sinner_n john_n 5._o 22._o 26_o 27._o act_n 5._o 31._o matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o with_o mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o whether_o his_o active_a or_o passive_a obedience_n either_o or_o both_o i_o do_v not_o dispute_v nor_o do_v i_o account_v it_o needful_a because_o all_o the_o active_a obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v passive_a for_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n that_o be_v divinity_n be_v see_v bp._n usher_n imman_n pag._n 10_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o body_n of_o divinity_n a_o son_n he_o will_v subject_v himself_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o that_o tribute_n of_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a only_o from_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o passive_a obedience_n be_v active_a for_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n of_o himself_o john_n 10._o 18._o the_o formality_n of_o justification_n consist_v as_o i_o take_v it_o in_o a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o a_o sinner_n from_o his_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n and_o a_o donation_n of_o right_n and_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o discharge_n and_o gift_n because_o it_o be_v merit_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n without_o any_o contribution_n of_o merit_n from_o the_o sinner_n himself_o be_v true_o call_v the_o 12._o the_o christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la in_o justificatione_n fidelibus_fw-la imputatur_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ejus_fw-la merito_fw-la justi_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la reputamur_fw-la ames_n medul_a theol._n l._n 1._o c._n 27._o the_o 12._o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n in_o the_o use_n of_o our_o divine_n and_o these_o thing_n i_o here_o take_v for_o grant_v reserve_v the_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v disputable_a in_o they_o to_o its_o proper_a place_n sect_n ii_o the_o second_o and_o more_o material_a labour_n be_v to_o explain_v in_o what_o sense_n 5._o §._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o five_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n first_o of_o those_o that_o take_v faith_n in_o a_o tropical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n as_o thus_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o we_o rest_v for_o life_n and_o righteousness_n second_o of_o those_o which_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n instrumental_o and_o relative_o three_o of_o the_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v a_o meritoriousnesse_n to_o faith_n and_o do_v also_o make_v our_o justification_n to_o be_v by_o inherent_a righteousness_n or_o do_v of_o righteous_a action_n foutth_o of_o the_o arminian_o who_o explode_v the_o word_n merit_n and_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o god_n in_o the_o legal_a covenant_n require_v the_o exact_a obedience_n of_o all_o his_o commandment_n but_o now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o require_v faith_n which_o in_o his_o gracious_a acceptation_n stand_v instead_o of_o that_o obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o perform_v five_o of_o those_o that_o say_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v as_o a_o condition_n or_o antecedent_n qualification_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o order_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n the_o last_o of_o these_o be_v that_o which_o i_o contend_v for_o according_a to_o the_o explication_n give_v of_o it_o in_o my_o sermon_n pag._n 9_o &_o 10._o which_o why_o master_n eyre_n shall_v account_v a_o new_a opinion_n and_o charge_v it_o here_o upon_o master_n baxter_n and_o elsewhere_o upon_o doctor_n hammond_n as_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o patron_n of_o it_o i_o know_v not_o much_o less_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o very_o often_o accuse_v it_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o arminianism_n and_o popery_n see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o well_o know_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o almost_o all_o our_o protestant_n do_v very_o frequent_o call_v faith_n the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n 100_o justification_n de_fw-fr reconcil_n pecc_fw-la par_fw-fr 1._o l._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 99_o 100_o mr._n wotton_n do_v purposely_o dispute_v for_o it_o and_o have_v save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o transcribe_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a protestant_n who_o say_v the_o same_o either_o in_o express_a term_n as_o fox_n perkins_n paraeus_n trelcatius_n g._n downham_n j._n downham_n scha●pius_n tho._n mathewes_n or_o equivalent_a as_o calvin_n aretius_n sadeel_n olevia●_n m●lancthon_n beza_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v 396._o add_v disser_fw-fr de_fw-fr morte_fw-la christi_fw-la pag._n 63._o est_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la ordo_fw-la stabilit●s_fw-la haec_fw-la conditio_fw-la express_v posita_fw-la in_o ●vangelio_fw-la quod_fw-la reconciliationis_fw-la gratia_fw-la &_o beneficium_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatores_fw-la ex_fw-la morte_fw-la ch●isti_fw-la redundaret_fw-la si_fw-la crederent_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o praelect_a de_fw-fr just_a habit._n &_o act_n pag._n 395_o &_o 396._o davenant_n 365._o davenant_n collat._n cum_fw-la till_o pag._n 6●7_n ●taque_fw-la in_o vocatione_n aliam_fw-la habet_fw-la fides_fw-la rationem_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o justificatione_n na_o in_o justificatione_n conditio_fw-la est_fw-la praerequisita_fw-la ut_fw-la ita_fw-la dicam_fw-la in_o vocatione_n gignitur_fw-la &_o fusius_fw-la in_fw-la disput_fw-la de_fw-fr satisfact_n pag._n 365._o cameron_n etc._n cameron_n praelect_v controu._n 2._o the_o not_o eccles_n q._n 5._o pag._n 331._o in_o 4._o cum_fw-la primùm_fw-la credo_fw-la tum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la iustùs_fw-la sum_fw-la tum_fw-la credo_fw-la veluti_fw-la si_fw-la malefico_fw-la cviquam_fw-la veniz_fw-fr cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n proponatur_fw-la si_fw-la eam_fw-la amplecti_fw-la velit_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o praelect_a de_fw-fr sacram._n cap._n 4._o promissio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la conditionalis_fw-la est_fw-la requirit_fw-la enim_fw-la fidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n whitaker_n passim_fw-la whitaker_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la pag._n 16_o 17._o reliquum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la videamus_fw-la foederis_fw-la gratuiti_fw-la conditionem_fw-la ea_fw-la au●em_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la side_n deus_fw-la promittit_fw-la justificationem_fw-la &_o vitam_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fidei_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la rollock_n christum_fw-la rollock_n syntag._n theol._n l._n 4._o c._n 10._o de_fw-fr evang._n pag._n 1106._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la aeterna_fw-la pertinen_n quidem_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la ab●olutè_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n apprehensionis_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o infra_fw-la ibid._n verum_fw-la absolutae_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n circumscriptae_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la grotius_n etc._n grotius_n de_fw-fr evang_fw-fr decad._n 4_o ●_o 1._o pag._n 238_o proposuit_fw-la enim_fw-la deus_fw-la christum_fw-la propitiationem_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v esset_fw-la r●conciliatio_fw-la nostra_fw-la propter_fw-la quem_fw-la placatus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptat_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la dei_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la alia_fw-la ratione_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o ejus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la credamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n bullinger_n passim_fw-la bullinger_n de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la cap._n 6._o pag_n mihi_fw-la 621._o discernendum_fw-la inter_fw-la eam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la nullas_fw-la haber_n adjectas_fw-la conditione_n qualis_fw-la est_fw-la quòd_fw-la s●lem_fw-la suum_fw-la producit_fw-la super_fw-la bone_n &_o malos_fw-la pluitque_fw-la super_fw-la gratos_fw-la &_o ingratos_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quae_fw-la conditionaliter_fw-la confertur_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la modum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissio_fw-la contingit_fw-la &_o cap._n 4._o

quibus_fw-la condition_n bus_fw-la peccata_fw-la remittantur_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la musculus_fw-la d●mus_fw-la musculus_fw-la system_fw-la theol._n tom_n 2._o pag._n 247._o ad_fw-la obj_fw-la 5._o promissiones_fw-la evangelii_n semper_fw-la requirere_fw-la conditionem_fw-la fidei_fw-la d●mus_fw-la brochmand_v legalis_fw-la brochmand_v these_o salmur_n par●_n prio_fw-la de_fw-fr justif_a thes_n 37._o fide_fw-la igitur_fw-la justificamur_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la parte_fw-la aliqua_fw-la justitiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la conditione_n foederis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la quam_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la deus_fw-la exigit_fw-la loco_fw-la conditionis_fw-la foederis_fw-la legalis_fw-la the_o professor_n of_o somers_n in_o france_n etc._n france_n s●hol_n in_o luc._n cap_n 11._o deus_fw-la promisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissionem_fw-la cum_fw-la hac_fw-la conditione_n si_fw-la nos_fw-la prius_fw-la remiserimus_fw-la proximo_fw-la etc._n etc._n piscator_fw-la loca_fw-la piscator_fw-la ope●_n tom._n 1_o pag._n 420._o &_o 4●3_n vide_fw-la loca_fw-la wallaeus_n passim_fw-la wallaeus_n in_o thoms_n diat●ib_n pag._n 148._o promissiones_fw-la de_fw-la sine_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditiona●ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o passim_fw-la abbot_n etc._n abbot_n christ_n theol._n lib._n 1._o cap_n 22._o add_v thes_n 2_o promissio_fw-la remissioni●_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la aete●●ae_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n fid●i_fw-la etc._n etc._n wendeline_n condition_n wendeline_n of_o the_o covenant_n pag_n 66._o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o only_o mislike_v the_o term_n in_o some_o respect_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o causality_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o call_v it_o a_o instrument_n than_o a_o condition_n ball_n 1._o ball_n treatise_n of_o justif_n s●ct_n 2._o cap._n 1._o pemble_n 250._o pemble_n in_o eph._n 2._o pag._n 250._o bayne_n 1._o bayne_n vorst_n loc_fw-la come_v ●x_fw-fr cap._n 3._o ad_fw-la rom._n pag._n 23_o tit._n 6._o mr._n blake_n of_o the_o covenant_n cap._n 6._o pag._n 26._o mr._n bulkley_n of_o the_o covenant_n part_n 4._o cap._n 1._o and_o many_o other_o all_o which_o be_v consider_v i_o shall_v neither_o account_v it_o popery_n nor_o arminianism_n to_o maintain_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n till_o master_n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v make_v a_o condition_n but_o it_o must_v withal_o be_v make_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n or_o that_o to_o make_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o a_o sinner_n be_v to_o deny_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v at_o all_o impute_v to_o a_o sinner_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v accept_v of_o faith_n as_o our_o legal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o palpable_a contradiction_n none_o of_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v in_o his_o book_n nor_o ever_o will_v do_v when_o he_o distinguish_v those_o that_o take_v faith_n objective_o from_o those_o that_o make_v it_o a_o instrument_n in_o justification_n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n without_o 6._o §._o 6._o a_o difference_n on_o purpose_n to_o impose_v upon_o the_o reader_n as_o if_o they_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o author_n whereas_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o take_v faith_n objective_o for_o christ_n believe_v on_o do_v yet_o universal_o make_v faith_n a_o instrument_n in_o our_o justification_n our_o protestant_n do_v indeed_o maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o most_o true_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n or_o the_o righteousness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v but_o the_o same_o author_n do_v as_o unanimous_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n thereof_o though_o otherwhile_o they_o call_v it_o a_o condition_n and_o most_o use_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o thus_o 17._o thus_o instit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 14._o §._o 17._o calvin_n 210._o calvin_n epist_n 45._o p._n 210._o beza_n 48._o beza_n loc._n come_v clas_o 3._o cap._n 4._o §._o 47_o 48._o peter_n martyr_n 399._o martyr_n explic._n cat_n par_fw-fr 2._o q._n 61._o 3._o pag._n 399._o vrsine_n 11._o vrsine_n thes_n theol._n cap._n 35._o 11._o junius_n 456._o junius_n synt._n theol._n l._n 6._o c._n 36._o p_o 456._o polaenus_n 153._o polaenus_n de_fw-fr justif_a per._n fid_fw-we cap._n 4._o §._o 64._o &_o sect._n 6._o §._o 153._o gerhard_n 134._o gerhard_n enchyr._fw-la theol._n p._n 134._o hemmingius_n 27._o hemmingius_n synop_n pur_fw-it theol._n disp_n 33._o 27._o the_o four_o leyden_n professor_n 486._o professor_n in_o heb._n pag._n 486._o hyperius_n 227._o hyperius_n meth._n theol._n p._n 227._o sohnius_n 6._o sohnius_n harm_n evang._n p._n 279._o &_o exam._n conc._n trid._n ses_fw-fr 6._o kemnitius_n 33._o kemnitius_n loc._n com._n 31._o 33._o bucanus_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o ever_o i_o read_v both_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n vote_v concurrent_o for_o faith_n antecedency_n to_o justification_n at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o 7._o §._o 7._o these_o word_n my_o sense_n of_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o have_v be_v give_v by_o all_o our_o ancient_a protestant_a divine_n who_o take_v faith_n herein_o objective_o not_o proper_o and_o explain_v themselves_o to_o this_o effect_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o obedience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o sole_a object_n or_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o who_o righteousness_n we_o receive_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o by_o faith_n yet_o i_o say_v it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o apply_v to_o we_o by_o god_n or_o that_o god_n do_v not_o impute_v righteousness_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v faith_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v conclude_v as_o he_o begin_v leave_v out_o the_o exception_n which_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n and_o understand_v our_o ancient_a protestant_n in_o their_o know_a sense_n this_o one_o sentence_n have_v confute_v all_o his_o book_n and_o save_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o such_o a_o undertake_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o our_o protestant_n maintain_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o maintain_v a_o sinner_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n nor_o can_v i_o find_v one_o among_o the_o ancient_a protestant_n that_o do_v ever_o dream_v of_o a_o justification_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n no_o though_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o place_n faith_n in_o a_o particular_a assurance_n to_o the_o single_a testimony_n already_o mention_v let_v we_o add_v a_o few_o more_o out_o of_o the_o confession_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o protestant_n and_o master_n eyre_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o 44._o the_o orthodox_n tig._n eccle_n minist_n confess_v tract_n 2._o fol._n 43_o 44._o tigurine_n confession_n nullis_fw-la humanis_fw-la vel_fw-la operibus_fw-la 8._o §_o 8._o vel_fw-la meritis_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la sanctam_fw-la illam_fw-la crucifixi_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la passionem_fw-la &_o innocentem_fw-la mortem_fw-la homines_fw-la justitiam_fw-la consequi_fw-la &_o peccatis_fw-la mundari_fw-la docemus_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la mortis_fw-la christi_fw-la innocentiae_fw-la &_o meriti_fw-la participes_fw-la tunc_fw-la reddamur_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la filium_fw-la nostrum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la nimirum_fw-la justos_fw-la &_o beatos_fw-la redderet_fw-la mortem_fw-la subiisse_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o constanti_fw-la fide_fw-la credimus_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o 45._o the_o corp._n &_o synt._n confess_v fid_fw-we p._n 45._o helvetian_a confession_n propriè_fw-la ergo_fw-la loquendo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v proper_o god_n alone_o do_v justify_v we_o and_o justify_v we_o only_o for_o christ_n sake_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n but_o impute_v to_o we_o his_o righteousness_n but_o because_o we_o receive_v this_o justification_n not_o by_o any_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o teach_v and_o believe_v with_o the_o apostle_n that_o a_o sinner_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n not_o by_o the_o law_n or_o any_o work_n therefore_o because_o faith_n receive_v christ_n our_o righteousness_n and_o attribute_n all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n therefore_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n principal_o because_o of_o christ_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v our_o work_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n pag._n 89._o §_o 13._o the_o 20._o the_o gallic_n confess_v ibid._n p._n 105_o §._o 20._o french_a confession_n agree_v credimus_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o by_o faith_n alone_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v that_o he_o suffer_v to_o obtain_v

and_o not_o acquit_v discharge_v and_o not_o discharge_v what_o can_v be_v more_o contradictorious_a or_o who_o can_v conceive_v what_o be_v that_o security_n discharge_v and_o acquittance_n from_o all_o sin_n wrath_n punishment_n condemnation_n which_o yet_o leave_v a_o man_n under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o condemn_a law_n and_o without_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n till_o christ_n buy_v it_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n 3._o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o law_n and_o freedom_n from_o punishment_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o take_v off_o our_o obligation_n unto_o punishment_n and_o this_o can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o mr._n eyre_n do_v over_o and_o over_o deny_v that_o the_o elect_a do_v ever_o stand_v oblige_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o punishment_n as_o the_o reader_n shall_v large_o see_v below_o in_o the_o debate_n of_o john_n 3._o 18._o and_o eph._n 2._o 3._o or_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la in_o the_o real_a and_o actual_a removal_n of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o punishment_n but_o neither_o can_v this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o itself_o or_o with_o the_o former_a the_o purpose_n of_o god_n will_v say_v mr._n eyre_n chap._n 10._o §_o 10._o pag._n 108._o secure_v the_o person_n sufficient_o and_o make_v the_o law_n of_o condemnation_n to_o be_v of_o no_o force_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a execution_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v leave_v for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v i_o must_v profess_v i_o can_v imagine_v see_v the_o act_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o disobligation_n from_o wrath_n and_o our_o real_a impunity_n do_v all_o exist_v by_o virtue_n of_o another_o cause_n but_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o proposition_n mr._n eyre_n refer_v we_o to_o chap._n 14._o where_o we_o shall_v wait_v upon_o he_o and_o say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o till_o we_o come_v thither_o his_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o justification_n be_v take_v for_o the_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n and_o 27._o §._o 27._o forgiveness_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v man_n when_o he_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o his_o grace_n and_o kindness_n within_o himself_o answ_n understand_v reader_n that_o when_o we_o say_v justification_n be_v a_o declare_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o private_a manifestation_n make_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n that_o himself_o be_v justify_v or_o pardon_v but_o of_o that_o public_a declare_v law_n of_o faith_n namely_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n by_o which_o promise_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n 2._o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o give_v we_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n so_o much_o as_o one_o text_n wherein_o justification_n must_v signify_v a_o manifestation_n or_o declaration_n make_v to_o a_o person_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o yet_o tell_v we_o here_o that_o justification_n be_v so_o take_v if_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v so_o take_v in_o god_n language_n let_v he_o show_v where_o if_o in_o man_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o he_o how_o man_n take_v it_o and_o as_o to_o that_o text_n gen._n 41._o 13._o i_n he_o restore_v but_o he_o he_o hang_v which_o mr._n eyre_n do_v here_o instance_n in_o to_o prove_v that_o thing_n in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v only_o manifest_v if_o he_o have_v consult_v junius_n he_o will_v have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o word_n he_o relate_v not_o to_o joseph_n but_o to_o pharaoh_n i_o pharaoh_n restore_v but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o baker_n he_o hang_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o a_o discourse_n concern_v 28._o §._o 28._o the_o several_a time_n and_o way_n in_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o will_n of_o non-imputing_a sin_n to_o his_o people_n in_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o distinct_a controversy_n but_o what_o have_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o follow_a debate_n some_o where_o or_o other_o and_o most_o of_o what_o he_o say_v may_v be_v grant_v without_o any_o advantage_n to_o his_o cause_n or_o prejudice_n to_o th●_n truth_n there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n put_v forth_o in_o time_n but_o declare_v something_o of_o his_o gracious_a purpose_n as_o every_o effect_n declare_v and_o argue_v its_o cause_n and_o so_o our_o justification_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purpose_n in_o god_n to_o justify_v because_o he_o act_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o make_v any_o particular_a examination_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n therein_o which_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o but_o set_v down_o in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n how_o far_o i_o consent_v to_o each_o of_o he_o 1._o i_o consent_v that_o god_n have_v declare_v his_o immutable_a will_n not_o to_o impute_v sin_n to_o believer_n in_o his_o word_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o promise_v give_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n 2._o that_o god_n give_v of_o christ_n to_o the_o death_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o his_o raise_n of_o he_o up_o for_o our_o justification_n do_v manifest_a yet_o more_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 3._o that_o baptism_n seal_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o act_n or_o habit_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a and_o enter_v he_o into_o a_o state_n of_o remission_n for_o the_o future_a do_v also_o further_o declare_v something_o of_o the_o same_o purpose_n 4._o that_o the_o same_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o or_o other_o in_o some_o measure_n manifest_v to_o most_o true_a christian_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o whether_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v a_o full_a assurance_n of_o this_o purpose_n of_o god_n towards_o himself_o or_o any_o immediate_o upon_o their_o first_o believe_v at_o least_o in_o these_o day_n i_o be_o in_o doubt_n 5._o and_o that_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n do_v most_o full_o perfect_o and_o final_o declare_v the_o same_o purpose_n as_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a complete_a and_o formal_a justification_n of_o all_o and_o so_o much_o for_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o genius_n and_o issue_n of_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n i_o come_v next_o to_o a_o vindicaiton_n of_o my_o own_o chap._n iii_o my_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n five_o chapter_n his_o exception_n against_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o my_o sermon_n answer_v rom._n 5._o 1._o vindicate_v and_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n prove_v from_o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o rom._n 4._o 24._o and_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n sect_n i._o for_o proof_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n 1._o §._o 1._o insist_v on_o in_o my_o sermon_n i_o advance_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shape_v some_o answer_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o take_v a_o view_n of_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v yet_o better_o understand_v how_o unlike_a scripture-justification_n be_v to_o that_o eternal_a justification_n which_o mr._n eyre_n plead_v for_o but_o before_o he_o give_v his_o answer_n to_o particular_a place_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o begin_v my_o sermon_n and_o conclude_v it_o with_o a_o great_a mistake_n the_o mistake_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v that_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n scope_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n i._n e._n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n to_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o mistake_n i_o intend_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o himself_o that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v all_o under_o sin_n rom._n 3._o 9_o and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o jew_n nor_o gentile_n shall_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n ver_fw-la 20._o that_o so_o he_o may_v conclude_v justification_n by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 28._o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n be_v unjustified_a but_o by_o faith_n i_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o that_o faith_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o we_o prove_v at_o large_a below_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n scope_n

revelation_n or_o enthusiastical_a inspiration_n the_o expression_n be_v much_o more_o tolerable_a 4._o to_o the_o instance_n of_o a_o malefactor_n that_o may_v be_v pardon_v though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o till_o a_o great_a while_n after_o i_o answer_v in_o the_o word_n of_o ●7_n of_o christ_n set_v forth_o p._n 26_o ●7_n reverend_a dr._n godwin_n god_n promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v not_o as_o the_o pardon_n of_o a_o prince_n which_o mere_o contain_v a_o expression_n of_o his_o royal_a word_n for_o pardon_v but_o as_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v offer_v to_o pardon_v a_o traitor_n upon_o marriage_n with_o his_o child_n who_o in_o and_o with_o that_o pardon_n he_o offer_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n so_o as_o all_o that_o will_v have_v pardon_n must_v first_o seek_v out_o for_o his_o child_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o believe_v the_o promise_v hang_v all_o upon_o christ_n and_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o interest_n to_o be_v have_v in_o they_o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o thus_o the_o doctor_n to_o act_n 13._o 39_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v 14._o §._o 14._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n in_o that_o 1._o the_o law_n do_v not_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 2._o and_o but_o in_o a_o external_a typical_a manner_n 3._o and_o that_o by_o sacrifice_n after_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n rep._n all_o which_o thing_n i_o ready_o grant_v yet_o 1._o some_o kind_n of_o pardon_n there_o be_v under_o the_o law_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o come_n unto_o those_o sacrifice_n heb._n 10._o 1._o the_o people_n be_v not_o first_o pardon_v and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n or_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o do_v also_o the_o more_o perfect_a pardon_n under_o the_o gospel_n necessary_o presuppose_v a_o come_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o true_a highpriest_n the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o sinner_n may_v partake_v therein_o 2._o when_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o constant_o require_v faith_n unto_o justification_n and_o faith_n only_o for_o proof_n of_o which_o mr._n eyre_n confess_v my_o concordance_n will_v furnish_v i_o with_o many_o more_o place_n than_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o i_o will_v never_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v require_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o justification_n for_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o duty_n be_v require_v as_o consequent_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n even_o by_o mr._n eyre_n grant_n nor_o yet_o that_o by_o justification_n be_v mean_v our_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v because_o unto_o that_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v require_v and_o not_o faith_n only_o as_o for_o example_n self-examination_n and_o prove_v of_o ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o diligence_n in_o add_v one_o grace_n to_o another_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n and_o a_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20_o 21._o john_n 14._o 23._o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3._o 18_o 19_o 14._o and_o the_o like_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o text_n prove_v faith_n antecedency_n to_o justification_n by_o all_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v that_o when_o i_o say_v the_o only_a answer_n make_v to_o these_o text_n be_v that_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evidence_v in_o conscience_n this_o account_n be_v true_a and_o perfect_a though_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v he_o it_o be_v very_o imperfect_a there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v but_o what_o he_o answer_v to_o by_o such_o a_o temperament_n of_o the_o word_n justification_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o end_n i_o advance_v four_o argument_n in_o my_o sermon_n the_o assert_v of_o which_o against_o mr._n eyre_n exception_n be_v my_o next_o undertake_n chap._n iu._n a_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n eight_o chapter_n and_o part_n of_o the_o nine_o his_o say_n and_o unsay_n many_o argument_n prove_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v prove_v that_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n faith_n be_v be_v take_v proper_o for_o the_o faith_n in_o we_o and_o not_o for_o christ_n faith_n and_o work_n how_o oppose_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o reference_n to_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n virtual_o or_o axiomatical_o or_o syllogistical_o sinner_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o justification_n nor_o be_v justification_n take_v proper_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o he_o expound_v it_o sect_n i._o the_o first_o argument_n prove_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n 1._o §._o 1._o plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o question_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n rom._n 3._o 20_o 21._o gal._n 3._o 11._o all_o this_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v but_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n by_o the_o word_n faith_n to_o understand_v not_o the_o act_n or_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o object_n scil_n christ_n righteousness_n or_o righteousness_n impute_v his_o reason_n be_v because_o else_o there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v see_v faith_n or_o the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o no_o less_o than_o love_n yet_o when_o the_o apostle_n dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o that_o in_o a_o direct_a opposition_n to_o work_n and_o for_o the_o imputation_n of_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o still_o as_o oppose_v to_o work_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o justify_n and_o impute_v be_v the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o imputation_n but_o now_o we_o have_v another_o answer_n which_o overthrow_v the_o former_a namely_o that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n what_o ail_v thou_o o_o jordan_n that_o thou_o be_v turn_v backward_o yea_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o question_n with_o they_o about_o the_o time_n when_o or_o the_o conation_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v yet_o i_o think_v all_o man_n beside_o himself_o will_v grant_v that_o his_o design_n be_v to_o show_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o see_v not_o how_o mr._n eyre_n can_v grant_v this_o for_o if_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o suppose_v then_o from_o that_o time_n there_o can_v no_o way_n be_v prescribe_v to_o a_o sinner_n no_o counsel_n give_v he_o what_o course_n to_o take_v that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v only_o he_o may_v be_v tell_v that_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v the_o way_n to_o know_v it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o when_o the_o jew_n say_v we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o the_o apostle_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v both_o out_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o neither_o and_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o error_n in_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o seek_v it_o by_o work_n if_o they_o seek_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n do_v so_o often_o take_v sanctuary_n at_o this_o notion_n 2._o §._o 2._o that_o say_v be_v put_v for_o its_o object_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n though_o he_o give_v we_o not_o one_o text_n that_o may_v convince_v we_o of_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n examine_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o when_o i_o consider_v how_o presumptuous_a and_o irrational_a the_o conceit_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o solid_o already_o confute_v by_o mr._n 15._o mr._n de_fw-fr re●_n on●_n p●c_fw-fr par_fw-fr 2._o l_o 1._o c._n 15._o wotton_n who_o also_o have_v set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o author_n father_n and_o protestant_n beside_o papist_n all_o

consent_n with_o he_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v hardly_o think_v it_o worth_a my_o labour_n yet_o something_o must_v be_v do_v this_o only_o be_v premise_v which_o have_v also_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o when_o our_o protestant_n sometime_o say_v the_o word_n faith_n in_o this_o proposition_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v objective_o they_o intend_v not_o to_o exclude_v faith_n itself_o from_o its_o concurrence_n to_o our_o justification_n as_o mr._n eyre_n do_v for_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n their_o unanimous_a consent_n in_o make_v faith_n the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o only_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n or_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n which_o they_o true_o say_v be_v only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n or_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n have_v effect_n upon_o we_o to_o our_o justification_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v subjective_o for_o the_o grace_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n not_o objective_o for_o christ_n throughout_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n sect_n ii_o 1._o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n as_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o 3._o §._o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v but_o to_o put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v on_o make_v nonsense_n of_o most_o of_o those_o text_n which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n ergo._n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a we_o shall_v begin_v where_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o dispute_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 21_o 22._o but_o now_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n without_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n put_v faith_n for_o christ_n believe_v or_o and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o put_v it_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v almost_o the_o very_a same_o word_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v phil._n 3._o 9_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n where_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o righteousness_n we_o must_v read_v the_o word_n thus_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n through_o righteousness_n i_o hope_v the_o reader_n do_v not_o expect_v that_o i_o shall_v spend_v time_n in_o confute_v these_o absurd_a paraphrase_n i_o count_v that_o sufficient_o do_v in_o mention_v they_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n h●●h_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n we_o must_v read_v it_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o blood_n or_o at_o best_o through_o righteousness_n in_o his_o blood_n but_o his_o blood_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o faith_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o righteousness_n if_o by_o faith_n be_v mean_v righteousness_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o word_n into_o a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o sense_n again_o ver_fw-la 26._o god_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n what_o be_v that_o of_o he_o that_o chri_v in_o jesus_n or_o what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o the_o mischief_n be_v the_o substantive_a can_v be_v vary_v into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n to_o make_v a_o intelligible_a proposition_n for_o example_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v will_n mr._n eyre_n say_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n but_o then_o change_v the_o substantive_a into_o a_o verb_n or_o participle_n and_o give_v i_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v justify_v if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o what_o do_v we_o mean_v when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o by_o righteousness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n this_o latter_a i_o confess_v have_v a_o more_o tolerable_a sound_n but_o not_o a_o grain_n more_o of_o sense_n for_o when_o we_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n christ_n in_o that_o proposition_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o subject_n but_o if_o faith_n signify_v righteousness_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n of_o the_o nonsense_n of_o this_o interpretation_n the_o reader_n shall_v see_v more_o in_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o justification_n by_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n be_v finish_v in_o his_o death_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n ergo_fw-la if_o faith_n signify_v christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a but_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 30._o it_o be_v one_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o future_a tense_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n and_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o general_a conclusion_n ver_fw-la 28._o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a 3._o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n by_o his_o marginal_a annotation_n refer_v we_o 4._o §._o 4._o to_o rom._n 4._o let_v we_o make_v some_o enquiry_n into_o that_o chapter_n and_o if_o we_o prove_v that_o faith_n in_o that_o chapter_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o act_n not_o of_o the_o object_n this_o controversy_n be_v end_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o three_o verse_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a then_o that_o it_o be_v abraham_n believe_v which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o his_o execute_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n or_o if_o something_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v not_o express_v let_v every_o man_n fancy_n be_v leave_v to_o its_o liberty_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o see_v sit_v and_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o the_o better_a for_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v also_o deliver_v more_o general_o of_o all_o believer_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o speak_v in_o all_o the_o chapter_n this_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o faith_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o act_n not_o the_o object_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v the_o express_a letter_n of_o the_o text_n to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v 2._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v a_o man_n own_o before_o it_o be_v impute_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o man_n before_o it_o be_v impute_v if_o it_o be_v let_v we_o know_v what_o act_n that_o be_v distinct_a from_o imputation_n and_o antecedent_n to_o it_o by_o which_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v make_v we_o 3._o that_o faith_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o be_v so_o a_o man_n own_o as_o that_o in_o individuo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o body_n else_o but_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v not_o so_o any_o one_o man_n as_o to_o be_v no_o body_n

this_o it_o be_v a_o unsound_a assertion_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n before_o faith_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v the_o manifest_a tendency_n of_o every_o branch_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o of_o each_o argument_n under_o each_o branch_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o so_o understand_v i_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_n for_o he_o do_v not_o once_o charge_v they_o with_o impertinency_n which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o advantage_n enough_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v all_o level_v at_o another_o scope_n then_o simple_o to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o evidence_n justification_n as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o deny_v faith_n to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n that_o i_o do_v assert_v as_o follow_v 1._o as_o the_o word_n evidence_n signify_v that_o which_o be_v affect_v to_o argue_v another_o thing_n so_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o do_v evidence_n it_o 2._o faith_n do_v also_o evidence_n justification_n axiomatical_o to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v justify_v as_o those_o who_o christ_n tell_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o matth._n 9_o 2_o 5._o luke_n 5._o 20_o 23._o and_o 7._o 47_o 48._o if_o any_o man_n now_o live_v have_v the_o like_a testimony_n from_o god_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o evidence_n it_o to_o himself_o then_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v forgive_v 3._o faith_n do_v also_o concur_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n syllogistical_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a evidence_n be_v not_o of_o faith_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o evidence_a justification_n in_o all_o those_o way_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v evidence_v though_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o last_o nor_o at_o all_o in_o the_o second_o unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v god_n say_v to_o he_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o come_v we_o on_o then_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o particular_n and_o first_o that_o we_o 12._o §._o 12._o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n thereof_o to_o evidence_n justification_n as_o a_o argument_n be_v no_o more_o than_o for_o faith_n to_o have_v such_o a_o relation_n unto_o justification_n as_o that_o where_o the_o one_o be_v the_o other_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o relation_n they_o have_v to_o each_o other_o can_v but_o know_v that_o where_o faith_n be_v there_o justification_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v even_o as_o laugh_v and_o cry_v may_v be_v say_v to_o evidence_n reason_n in_o a_o child_n though_o it_o may_v not_o evidence_n it_o to_o the_o child_n himself_o because_o he_o know_v not_o the_o dependence_n of_o these_o action_n upon_o his_o reason_n so_o we_o say_v where_o there_o be_v smoke_n there_o be_v some_o fire_n groan_n argue_v some_o ill_a affection_n in_o the_o body_n and_o general_o every_o effect_n do_v argue_v and_o evidence_n its_o cause_n to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o connexion_n between_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n mr._n eyre_n disclaim_v faith_n evidence_v in_o this_o way_n though_o in_o answer_n to_o rom._n 4._o 24._o above_o debate_v of_o his_o book_n pag._n 44._o §_o 6._o he_o have_v as_o plain_o yield_v it_o as_o can_v be_v in_o these_o word_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o grace_n belong_v if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o regard_n that_o none_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v but_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v this_o but_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n see_v that_o where_o one_o be_v the_o other_o be_v also_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v justification_n it_o seem_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v good_a divinity_n out_o of_o mr._n eyre_n mouth_n but_o out_o of_o i_o a_o error_n yet_o though_o mr._n eyre_n will_v not_o own_o that_o faith_n do_v evidence_n justification_n in_o this_o way_n he_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v his_o reader_n his_o sense_n of_o my_o reason_n there_o be_v therefore_o three_o reason_n in_o my_o sermon_n why_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o because_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o necessary_o so_o much_o as_o justification_n in_o conscience_n a_o christian_a may_v have_v faith_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v as_o a_o child_n may_v laugh_v and_o cry_v and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o evidence_n or_o clear_a knowledge_n that_o himself_o have_v reason_n etc._n etc._n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o intimate_v that_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o what_o i_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3._o 20._o to_o prove_v that_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n do_v much_o more_o condemn_v we_o 2._o if_o faith_n do_v evidence_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n it_o will_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o unsatisfy_a evidence_n 3._o nothing_o that_o precede_v faith_n do_v prove_v a_o man_n justify_v nothing_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o prove_v it_o as_o faith_n itself_o 4._o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n there_o be_v some_o light_n rep._n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n condemn_v every_o one_o who_o his_o own_o conscience_n condemn_v but_o that_o if_o conscience_n condemn_v true_o than_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o god_n condemn_v as_o well_o as_o conscience_n but_o if_o a_o believer_n heart_n shall_v tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o justify_v and_o his_o sin_n not_o pardon_v his_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a and_o judge_v otherwise_o then_o god_n judge_v 2._o the_o two_o next_o answer_n be_v like_o chip_n in_o pottage_n that_o do_v neither_o good_a nor_o hurt_n as_o i_o see_v when_o i_o can_v understand_v whether_o they_o make_v with_o i_o or_o against_o i_o i_o shall_v consider_v they_o far_o 3._o the_o four_o answer_n that_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n have_v some_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o deny_v utter_o if_o by_o evidence_n he_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o will_v prove_v it_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v but_o a_o man_n actual_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o why_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o fire_n have_v some_o light_n and_o the_o least_o twinkle_a star_n true_a so_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a faith_n have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o if_o it_o be_v right_o apprehend_v will_v make_v some_o discovery_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v but_o these_o spark_n of_o fire_n give_v no_o light_n at_o all_o when_o they_o lie_v bury_v under_o heap_n of_o ash_n and_o such_o black_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n may_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o we_o can_v see_v not_o only_o the_o lesser_a star_n but_o not_o those_o of_o great_a magnitude_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v not_o only_o positive_o that_o a_o gracious_a soul_n may_v walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o darkness_n add_v a_o universal_a negative_a and_o may_v see_v no_o light_n that_o be_v as_o 10._o as_o child_n of_o light_n page_n 5._o 6_o 8_o 9_o 10._o dr._n godwin_n have_v excellent_o prove_v he_o may_v be_v without_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n of_o which_o the_o say_a doctor_n give_v several_a instance_n in_o david_n job_n heman_n and_o christ_n himself_o and_o propose_v large_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o such_o darkness_n in_o all_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a pain_n to_o no_o purpose_n if_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n here_o be_v true_a how_o many_o soul_n have_v i_o know_v and_o 66._o and_o see_v mr._n tho._n

brookes_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n page_n 65_o 66._o hear_v of_o in_o such_o a_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o may_v be_v mistake_v in_o man_n i_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o withal_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o believe_v impossibility_n and_o contradiction_n if_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v true_a faith_n even_o while_o they_o have_v not_o the_o least_o spark_n or_o twinkle_a evidence_n of_o god_n justify_v pardon_v love_n then_o i_o can_v believe_v mr._n eyre_n affirmation_n to_o be_v universal_o true_a that_o wheresoever_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o be_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n and_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v his_o word_n against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n both_o 2._o yet_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o come_v not_o up_o to_o our_o case_n when_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v justify_v it_o sure_o speak_v of_o a_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o same_o equal_o unto_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o for_o mr._n eyre_n to_o say_v every_o one_o that_o believe_v have_v some_o evidence_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o another_o be_v to_o say_v one_o believer_n may_v be_v more_o justify_v than_o another_o which_o we_o desire_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n imply_v the_o contrary_a roman_n 3._o 29_o 30._o and_o 4._o 23_o 24._o and_o 10._o 12._o the_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v 13._o §._o 13._o by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justificarion_n as_o a_o effect_n be_v because_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n for_o if_o it_o be_v than_o we_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faith_v by_o our_o justification_n as_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v we_o must_v say_v henceforward_o thou_o be_v justify_v therefore_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o he_o see_v no_o absurdity_n at_o all_o in_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v from_o justification_n causal_o that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o more_o especial_o of_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o phil._n 1._o 29._o rep._n be_v it_o then_o no_o absurdity_n to_o set_v the_o scripture_n upon_o their_o head_n we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n rom._n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v it_o no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a or_o justify_v unto_o believe_v when_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10._o 39_o we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o who_o draw_v back_o unto_o perdition_n but_o of_o they_o that_o believe_v unto_o the_o save_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o the_o particle_n unto_o do_v in_o both_o sentence_n denote_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n in_o the_o former_a perdition_n of_o draw_v back_o in_o the_o latter_a salvation_n of_o believe_v 2._o faith_n can_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n if_o justification_n be_v what_o mr._n eyre_n say_v it_o be_v namely_o the_o eternal_a will_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v precise_o for_o a_o will_n determine_v precise_o to_o a_o non-punition_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o faith_n unless_o god_n not_o punish_v be_v our_o believe_v 3._o and_o what_o a_o argument_n have_v we_o to_o prove_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o justification_n that_o grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o particular_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v logic_n of_o the_o game_n the_o grace_n that_o justify_v we_o be_v also_o the_o grace_n that_o glorify_v we_o shall_v i_o therefore_o infer_v that_o glorification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n i_o do_v therefore_o true_o say_v that_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n we_o must_v 14._o §._o 14._o not_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v but_o rather_o thou_o be_v justify_v ergo_fw-la believe_v no_o say_v mr._n eyre_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n 2._o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v justify_v no_o more_o than_o who_o be_v elect_v though_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o election_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v 3._o when_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o noti●r_fw-la effectu_fw-la we_o must_v ascend_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n rep._n indeed_o to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o man_n yet_o justification_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v as_o a_o privilege_n attainable_a by_o all_o man_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v which_o yet_o it_o cannnt_n be_v if_o justification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o consequent_a 2._o it_o be_v also_o true_a that_o we_o can_v say_v thou_o be_v elect_v therefore_o believe_v neither_o may_v we_o say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v elect_v but_o we_o may_v and_o must_v say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o case_n of_o election_n and_o justification_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o three_o answer_n i_o understand_v not_o nor_o i_o think_v no_o man_n else_o at_o least_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a case_n and_o therefore_o i_o say_v nothing_o to_o it_o my_o last_o and_o indeed_o the_o main_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o position_n 15._o §._o 15._o namely_o that_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n as_o a_o argument_n or_o particular_o as_o a_o effect_n be_v this_o because_o than_o it_o will_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n work_n be_v a_o effect_n evidence_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o this_o follow_v from_o my_o opinion_n for_o if_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n of_o our_o own_o for_o answer_v to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o section_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o work_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o humane_a action_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o a_o unworking_a work_n for_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o to_o work_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o out_o of_o rom._n 4._o 4_o 5._o his_o second_o answer_n be_v a_o large_a grant_n that_o work_n do_v declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o last_o line_n of_o it_o wherein_o he_o quote_v rom._n 1._o 17._o and_o gal._n 2._o 16._o as_o prove_v faith_n to_o declare_v and_o evidence_n justification_n to_o conscience_n of_o gal._n 2_o 16._o i_o have_v already_o speak_v large_o and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n word_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v can_v have_v this_o sense_n we_o have_v believe_v that_o we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o i_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o see_v how_o he_o stumble_v again_o at_o the_o common_a rock_n of_o contradict_v himself_o in_o allege_v that_o text_n he_o here_o acknowledge_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n but_o the_o apostle_n there_o do_v altogether_o remove_v work_n from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n the_o word_n in_o rom._n 1._o 17._o be_v these_o therein_o namely_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n that_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o chap._n 3._o 21_o 22._o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v from_o believe_a jew_n to_o believe_v gentile_n for_o that_o questionless_a be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n from_o faith_n to_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o forego_n ver_fw-la 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a but_o how_o this_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o have_v the_o evidence_n of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n i_o can_v divine_v at_o last_o mr._n eyre_n give_v we_o his_o direct_a answer_n or_o rather_o something_o 16._o §._o 16._o like_o a_o answer_n and_o deny_v that_o work_n do_v evidence_n justification_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n where_o

be_v every_o whit_n as_o proper_a yea_o and_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v then_o to_o say_v we_o know_v by_o god_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v the_o former_a express_v the_o effect_n from_o its_o relation_n to_o its_o particular_a cause_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o universal_a i_o can_v see_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o a_o eye_n and_o concur_v with_o it_o in_o the_o act_n of_o see_v yet_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o say_v i_o see_v then_o that_o god_n see_v so_o neither_o can_v i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o justify_v unless_o god_n give_v i_o faith_n and_o concur_v with_o the_o act_n of_o it_o to_o discover_v it_o to_o i_o yet_o be_o i_o more_o proper_o say_v to_o justify_v myself_o than_o god_n to_o justify_v i_o if_o by_o my_o justification_n be_v mean_v my_o knowledge_n that_o i_o be_o justify_v and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n 35._o §._o 35._o of_o our_o know_a ourselves_o to_o be_v justify_v i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o his_o divinity_n it_o be_v a_o principle_n with_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o that_o no_o act_n of_o god_n can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o have_v any_o cause_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o manifest_v to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n ergo_fw-la my_o faith_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o not_o instrumental_o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v from_o all_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o chap._n 3._o to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n all_o which_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o free_a grace_n and_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v every_o one_o of_o they_o of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n and_o now_o we_o shall_v dispute_v the_o great_a question_n whether_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n but_o because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o but_o one_o argument_n more_o prove_v that_o justification_n by_o faith_n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n thereof_o i_o shall_v first_o make_v good_a my_o ground_n there_o and_o then_o try_v out_o the_o other_o by_o itself_o sect_n ix_o my_o last_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n by_o faith_n 36._o §._o 36._o must_v be_v understand_v of_o justification_n in_o our_o conscience_n then_o be_v not_o the_o word_n justification_n take_v proper_o for_o justification_n before_o god_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o no_o justification_n but_o by_o faith_n or_o work_v the_o latter_a of_o which_o be_v justification_n before_o man_n and_o the_o former_a in_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v chap._n 9_o §_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o his_o answer_n be_v 1._o that_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n yet_o himself_o tell_v we_o 61._o page_n 61._o before_o that_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o this_o question_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o god_n make_v it_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o our_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v for_o then_o the_o distinction_n of_o justification_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o in_fw-la foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la will_v be_v a_o mere_a tautology_n second_o say_v he_o if_o faith_n be_v take_v metonymical_o than_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v justification_n before_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o without_o work_n or_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ascribe_v our_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n rom._n 3._o 24._o eph._n 1._o 7._o rep._n i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o argument_n of_o justification_n though_o it_o include_v he_o as_o its_o object_n whether_o his_o name_n be_v mention_v or_o no._n in_o universalibus_fw-la latet_fw-la dolus_fw-la give_v we_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o place_n where_o the_o word_n must_v be_v necessary_o so_o understand_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v it_o 2._o rom._n 3._o 24._o speak_v not_o of_o any_o justification_n by_o christ_n without_o faith_n but_o most_o express_o and_o syllabical_o of_o justification_n by_o christ_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 25._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o that_o faith_n here_o can_v be_v take_v objective_o be_v already_o prove_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v mention_v it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o it_o must_v be_v exclude_v see_v there_o be_v multitude_n of_o place_n beside_o where_o it_o be_v mention_v the_o same_o i_o say_v to_o eph._n 1._o 7._o that_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o show_v the_o way_n in_o which_o grace_n communicate_v this_o blessing_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n namely_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o bless_a gospel_n call_v they_o both_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o thereby_o to_o a_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o same_o blessing_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o though_o these_o blessing_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o the_o gentile_a ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o paul_n bayne_n observe_v from_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o god_n give_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o to_o who_o he_o have_v not_o first_o give_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o be_v who_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o his_o christ_n howbeit_o if_o faith_n have_v not_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o must_v yet_o needs_o have_v be_v suppose_v because_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o those_o ephesian_n as_o unto_o saint_n and_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ver_fw-la 1._o to_o who_o as_o such_o do_v all_o spiritual_a blessing_n belong_v ver_fw-la 3._o according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n ver_fw-la 4._o so_o that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v no_o intelligence_n of_o any_o justification_n before_o god_n mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o by_o faith_n his_o three_o answer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o retortion_n upon_o that_o expression_n of_o 37._o §._o 37._o i_o that_o the_o antinomian_o may_v read_v their_o eye_n out_o before_o they_o produce_v we_o one_o text_n for_o it_o namely_o where_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n he_o retort_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v a_o threefold_a justification_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o by_o faith_n in_o my_o sermon_n page_n 23._o rep._n but_o i_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o formal_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n nor_o yet_o that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n in_o scripture_n but_o only_o that_o our_o justification_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o purpose_v of_o god_n merit_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o exemplify_v in_o his_o resurrection_n 2._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o have_v no_o plain_a text_n for_o many_o of_o our_o dictate_v as_o 1._o that_o justification_n do_v in_o no_o sense_n precede_v the_o act_n of_o faith_n answ_n mr._n eyre_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o this_o be_v a_o dictate_v of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o he_o and_o i_o as_o i_o observe_v page_n 1._o and_o in_o his_o very_a last_o word_n mention_n three_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o yield_v justification_n may_v be_v before_o faith_n but_o we_o seek_v a_o text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o true_a proper_a formal_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v make_v antecedent_n to_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o text_n why_o be_v it_o not_o produce_v if_o there_o be_v none_o why_o be_v it_o not_o yield_v our_o second_o dictate_v be_v that_o christ_n purchase_v only_o a_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a justification_n for_o his_o elect._n but_o where_o be_v this_o say_v or_o by_o who_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o three_o that_o our_o evangelical_n righteousness_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v in_o ourselves_o answ_n this_o refer_v to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o judgement_n mr._n eyre_n represent_v as_o odious_o as_o he_o can_v but_o he_o know_v mr._n baxter_n have_v produce_v many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o proof_n of_o it_o which_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v answer_v before_o he_o have_v complain_v for_o want_n of_o a_o text_n the_o four_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v if_o thou_o

idem_fw-la planè_fw-la genus_fw-la causae_fw-la utrinque_fw-la notari_fw-la be_v any_o man_n among_o the_o papist_n so_o sottish_a say_v due_v say_v bell_n ene●v_o tom_n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 3●6_n due_v dr._n ames_n as_o that_o he_o will_v dare_v to_o affirm_v that_o in_o these_o opposition_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n be_v signify_v on_o both_o side_n the_o like_a i_o say_v to_o the_o three_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n by_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n the_o particle_n by_o do_v denote_v the_o proper_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n but_o that_o it_o may_v not_o in_o other_o sentence_n signify_v some_o other_o argument_n as_o well_o as_o a_o cause_n must_v remain_v to_o be_v prove_v till_o the_o time_n when_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v mr._n eyre_n rejoynder_n sect_n iii_o the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v to_o make_v faith_n a_o condition_n moral_o 12._o §._o 12._o dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n make_v we_o at_o least_o concurrent_a cause_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o our_o justification_n answ_n i_o deny_v it_o utter_o a_o double_a argument_n mr._n eyre_n present_v we_o with_o for_o proof_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n for_o a_o condition_n whensoever_o it_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n covenant_v a_o due_a debt_n which_o the_o promiser_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v and_o then_o justification_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n answ_n glad_o be_o i_o come_v to_o this_o objection_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o large_a answer_n not_o for_o any_o strength_n there_o be_v in_o it_o but_o because_o mr._n eyre_n pretend_v in_o his_o title-page_n and_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o book_n throughout_o to_o oppose_v the_o ancient_a protestant_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n upon_o the_o quarrel_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o point_n the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o his_o neoterick_a notion_n but_o they_o may_v be_v take_v with_o word_n that_o will_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o objection_n be_v rom._n 3_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o which_o of_o these_o two_o word_n be_v it_o that_o exclude_v condition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o free_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la ●rist_n rhet._n l_o 2._o c_o 7._o grace_n as_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n or_o affection_n in_o man_n be_v that_o which_o incline_v we_o to_o bestow_v of_o what_o we_o have_v to_o they_o that_o be_v indigent_a and_o necessitous_a not_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v receive_v nor_o for_o any_o profit_n and_o advantage_n we_o expect_v by_o what_o we_o give_v from_o he_o to_o who_o we_o give_v but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v benefit_v by_o we_o according_o it_o be_v account_v great_a and_o the_o scripture_n amplisie_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o the_o same_o argument_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o receive_v our_o gratuity_n if_o they_o be_v extreme_a 6._o extreme_a ezek_n 16._o pertot_n rom._n 5._o 6._o indigent_a and_o impotent_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n give_v if_o they_o be_v ●6_n eph_n 7._o rom._n 5._o 7_o 8._o and_o five_o 6._o 0_o 1_o john_n 4._o 19_o john_n 3_o ●6_n great_a difficult_a or_o seasonable_a or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o giver_n if_o ●e_v be_v the_o first_o or_o only_o or_o principal_a but_o sure_o this_o grace_n do_v not_o exclude_v all_o manner_n of_o condition_n jacob_n send_v a_o present_a to_o es●u_o that_o he_o may_v sinde_v grace_n ●●_o in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 32._o 5_o 21._o and_o 33._o 8._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o prov._n 3._o 3_o 4_o let_v not_o mercy_n and_o truth_n forsake_v thou_o so_o shall_v thou_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v find_v grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o be_v grace_n any_o whit_n the_o less_o gracious_a because_o we_o be_v require_v to_o seek_v it_o that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o rom._n 4._o 16._o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o more_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v mention_v below_o the_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o qualification_n of_o the_o former_a and_o express_v 13._o §._o 13._o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n by_o removal_n of_o worth_n and_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o person_n who_o of_o grace_n receive_v a_o benefit_n thus_o mat._n 10._o 8._o free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o their_o power_n cost_v they_o nothing_o but_o be_v free_o give_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o do_v good_a with_o it_o free_o without_o payment_n or_o recompense_n so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v a_o act_n which_o be_v only_o from_o the_o will_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o agent_n without_o any_o sufficient_a external_a meritorious_a cause_n psal_n 35._o 7._o without_o cause_n have_v they_o hide_v for_o i_o their_o net_n psal_n 69._o 4._o they_o hate_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n and_o 119._o 161._o prince_n have_v persecute_v i_o without_o a_o cause_n david_n say_v he_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o god_n gratis_o or_o of_o that_o which_o cost_v he_o nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 24._o thus_o servant_n go_v out_o free_o when_o they_o do_v not_o purchase_v their_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v give_v they_o without_o price_n exod._n 21._o 2_o 11._o as_o also_o the_o ignotum_fw-la the_o l._n mandatum_fw-la f._n man_v &_o contra_fw-la c._n l._n 6._o 7._o §._o non_fw-fr est_fw-la ignotum_fw-la civil_a law_n determine_v and_o what_o in_o isa_n 55._o 1._o be_v call_v a_o buy_n without_o money_n be_v expound_v rev._n 22._o 17._o a_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o so_o that_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o which_o more_o present_o that_o all_o condition_n whatsoever_o be_v meritorious_a cause_n proportionable_a in_o value_n to_o the_o benefit_n a_o man_n obtain_v upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o name_n of_o free_a grace_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o empty_a noise_n and_o a_o cloak_n of_o error_n we_o must_v therefore_o with_o our_o protestant_n distinguish_v of_o condition_n 14._o §._o 14._o thus_o 365._o thus_o in_o disp_n de_fw-fr satisfact_n p._n 365._o cameron_n si_fw-mi multae_fw-la conditione_n requiruntur_fw-la in_o justificandis_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la cum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la concedo_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la conditione_n quae_fw-la requiruntur_fw-la in_o justificandis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habent_fw-la proportionem_fw-la cum_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la nego_fw-la inde_fw-la effici_fw-la justificationem_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la mera_fw-fr gratia_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la conditione_n omnes_fw-la sed_fw-la eae_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la habere_fw-la rationem_fw-la meriti_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o word_n be_v give_v we_o by_o 250._o by_o comment_fw-fr in_o ep_v 250._o paul_n bayne_n there_o be_v some_o condition_n whereon_o they_o only_o intercede_v we_o promise_v and_o undertake_v to_o do_v a_o matter_n or_o bestow_v a_o kindness_n on_o any_o as_o go_v with_o i_o to_o such_o a_o place_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o hide_a treasure_n or_o come_v to_o i_o to_o morrow_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o hundred_o pound_n there_o be_v other_o condition_n which_o have_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o cause_n meritorious_a such_o do_v not_o only_o intercede_v but_o deserve_v upon_o contract_n as_o much_o as_o we_o promise_v as_o do_v my_o work_n well_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v you_o true_o etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 16._o he_o gerhard_n de_fw-fr evang._n cap._n 3._o §._o 26._o quando_fw-la evangelicas_n promissiones_fw-la conditionales_fw-la esse_fw-la negamus_fw-la non_fw-la quamvis_fw-la conditionem_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la conditionem_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la meritorum_fw-la excludimus_fw-la alia_fw-la igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la fidei_fw-la à_fw-la conditione_n operum_fw-la illa_fw-la non_fw-la opponitur_fw-la gratuito_fw-la dono_fw-la haec_fw-la verò_fw-la opponitur_fw-la in_o eundem_fw-la se●sum_fw-la rolloc_n de_fw-fr vocat_fw-la p._n 16._o and_o other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o distinction_n which_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v use_n of_o though_o it_o distinguish_v rather_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o condition_n than_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o it_o for_o if_o any_o condition_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o reward_n promise_v that_o be_v not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n but_o because_o it_o be_v princip_n be_v aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la conditione_n praeter_fw-la causas_fw-la efficientes_fw-la ames_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-la neces_fw-la oper_n ad_fw-la salut_fw-la

c._n 6._o circa_fw-la princip_n a_o cause_n which_o be_v also_o make_v the_o condition_n moreover_o we_o must_v also_o distinguish_v of_o that_o which_o mr._n eyre_n call_v a_o 15._o §._o 15._o due_a debt_n for_o 288._o for_o hug._n grot._n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o §_o 4._o covarr●_n v._n 2_o ae_z part_n relect_v §._o quartus_fw-la n._n 5_o p._n 288._o debitum_fw-la vel_fw-la strictè_fw-la sumitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o debt_n be_v either_o take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o obligation_n as_o arise_v from_o commutative_a justice_n or_o large_o for_o that_o which_o be_v due_a in_o point_n of_o honesty_n and_o faithfulness_n though_o it_o be_v not_o due_a in_o justice_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v there_o be_v no_o injustice_n to_o any_o other_o person_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o not_o be_v defective_a as_o what_o be_v due_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n and_o such_o a_o obligation_n as_o this_o god_n himself_o refuse_v not_o 1_o john_n 1._o 9_o tit._n 1._o 2._o heb._n 6._o 10._o and_o 10._o 23._o nor_o be_v that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o obligation_n any_o whit_n less_o free_a or_o less_o of_o grace_n then_o if_o it_o be_v give_v without_o it_o 548._o it_o lessius_fw-la de_fw-fr just_a &_o jur_n l._n 2._o c_o 40_o d._n 8._o p._n 548._o si_fw-mi obligatio_fw-la orta_fw-la sit_fw-la ex_fw-la liberali_fw-la promissione_n quod_fw-la ex_fw-la eâ_fw-la datur_fw-la etiam_fw-la gratis_n datur_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la obligatio_fw-la quae_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la promissione_n liberali_fw-la repugnat_fw-la liberalitati_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la ejus_fw-la effectus_fw-la what_o be_v give_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o free_a promise_n be_v also_o free_o give_v because_o a_o obligation_n arise_v from_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o grace_v or_o liberality_n but_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o that_o conditional_a promise_n may_v be_v such_o not_o only_o all_o i_o say_v all_o thar_z ever_o i_o can_v get_v sight_n of_o our_o protestant_n stand_v for_o but_o the_o papist_n themselves_o yield_v it_o 14._o it_o snarez_n opus_fw-la relect_v delib_a divin_fw-fr d_o 2_o n._n 44._o &_o a_o sanct._n clara._n de_fw-fr nat._n grat._n p._n 135._o 136._o durand_n in_o 2._o d._n 27._o q._n 2._o n._n 12._o 13_o 14._o promissio_fw-la beneficii_fw-la sub_fw-la conditione_n alicujus_fw-la operis_fw-la requisiti_fw-la solummodo_fw-la ex_fw-la quadam_fw-la decentia_fw-la vel_fw-la dispositione_n &_o non_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la invenitur_fw-la valour_n respectu_fw-la mercedis_fw-la non_fw-la impedit_fw-la quin_fw-la collatio_fw-la boni_fw-la promissi_fw-la sit_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la liberalis_fw-la etiam_fw-la tali_fw-la conditione_n praestita_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la donum_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuitum_fw-la quia_fw-la tale_n opus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la ad_fw-la fundandam_fw-la justitiam_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la non_fw-la excludit_fw-la gratiam_fw-la the_o promise_n of_o a_o benefit_n on_o condition_n of_o a_o work_n require_v only_o as_o of_o decency_n or_o as_o a_o disposition_n and_o not_o because_o of_o its_o worthiness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o reward_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o promise_a benefit_n be_v simple_o free_a even_o when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v because_o such_o a_o work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o ground_v a_o obligation_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o do_v not_o exclude_v grace_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o premise_v we_o shall_v now_o cast_v mr._n eyre_n argument_n 16._o §._o 16._o into_o form_n and_o turn_v it_o go_v if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n then_o upon_o our_o believe_v we_o be_v justify_v of_o debt_n not_o of_o grace_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o what_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n the_o condition_n be_v perform_v become_v a_o due_a debt_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n answ_n to_o the_o proposition_n i_o answer_v 1._o in_o general_n that_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o deny_v it_o when_o he_o think_v it_o may_v be_v for_o his_o advantage_n pag._n 190._o no_o man_n say_v he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o adam_n be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n and_o yet_o urge_v here_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n justification_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o debt_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v that_o justification_n become_v due_a in_o that_o large_a sense_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o now_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o than_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o i_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n intend_v by_o quote_v rom._n 4._o 4._o that_o it_o become_v due_a in_o justice_n than_o i_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o proof_n why_o a_o condition_n perform_v make_v the_o thing_n promise_v a_o due_a debt_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o axiom_n i_o meet_v with_o i_o think_v not_o less_o than_o twenty_o time_n in_o mr._n eyre_n book_n but_o no_o where_o else_o in_o all_o the_o book_n i_o have_v civilian_n or_o canonist_n and_o as_o often_o as_o it_o be_v use_v he_o do_v not_o once_o attempt_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o naked_a to_o the_o world_n to_o shift_v for_o itself_o condition_n be_v either_o causal_n such_o as_o have_v proportion_n of_o worth_a to_o the_o benefit_n promise_v and_o these_o be_v perform_v make_v the_o thing_n promise_v a_o due_a debt_n as_o when_o i_o promise_v my_o servant_n five_o pound_n if_o he_o will_v serve_v i_o for_o such_o a_o term_n of_o time_n some_o be_v mere_o illative_a or_o dispositive_a as_o when_o i_o promise_v a_o man_n to_o give_v he_o twenty_o pound_n if_o he_o will_v come_v and_o fetch_v it_o and_o these_o condition_n of_o which_o kind_n be_v faith_n do_v not_o make_v the_o reward_n due_a in_o justice_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v where_o there_o be_v not_o aequalitas_fw-la dati_fw-la &_o accepti_fw-la a_o equality_n between_o 17._o §._o 17._o the_o thing_n receive_v and_o promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o obligation_n of_o justice_n but_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o between_o these_o condition_n and_o the_o thing_n promise_v there_o be_v no_o equality_n ergo._n i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v not_o equal_a yet_o they_o be_v make_v equal_a by_o the_o promise_n or_o contract_n the_o condition_n be_v perform_v to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a indeed_o i_o think_v the_o civil_a law_n allow_v a_o action_n upon_o such_o promise_n when_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v 12._o perform_v vide_fw-la vigel_n de_fw-fr dreys_n jnst_n jur._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o &_o wessemb_v paratit_fw-la d_o l._n 50._o tit_n 12._o and_o so_o it_o do_v also_o in_o some_o case_n upon_o the_o most_o absolute_a promise_n but_o we_o inquire_v not_o what_o be_v just_a justitiâ_fw-la civili_fw-la but_o what_o be_v just_a justitiâ_fw-la naturali_fw-la and_o i_o say_v again_o that_o a_o work_n which_o have_v of_o itself_o no_o proportion_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o reward_n receive_v no_o increase_n of_o worth_n by_o the_o promise_n that_o settle_v such_o a_o reward_n upon_o it_o or_o by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n if_o it_o do_v than_o the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o reward_n that_o be_v promise_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o mercy_n and_o liberality_n of_o the_o promiser_n exclude_v his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n for_o if_o the_o promise_v make_v the_o condition_n equal_a to_o the_o reward_n then_o in_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n he_o do_v but_o aequalia_fw-la aequalibus_fw-la rependere_fw-la proportion_n the_o reward_n to_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o action_n and_o so_o can_v exercise_v grace_n and_o liberality_n in_o perform_v his_o promise_n for_o example_n a_o king_n promise_v a_o condemn_a traitor_n that_o if_o he_o will_v but_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o accept_v of_o his_o royal_a favour_n he_o will_v not_o only_o give_v he_o his_o life_n but_o advance_v he_o to_o such_o honour_n wealth_n and_o power_n as_o shall_v make_v he_o the_o second_o man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n yea_o and_o leave_v he_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o throne_n that_o such_o a_o promise_n be_v of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o shall_v deny_v but_o if_o the_o traitor_n acknowledgement_n and_o acceptance_n of_o the_o king_n favour_n by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o advancement_n become_v forthwith_o proportionable_a thereunto_o then_o be_v it_o no_o mercy_n nor_o grace_n in_o the_o king_n to_o bestow_v these_o favour_n upon_o he_o yea_o the_o same_o work_n will_v be_v of_o more_o and_o less_o value_n suppose_v another_o traitor_n upon_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v promise_v his_o

angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o br●ther_n racha_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o fool_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o such_o and_o such_o punishment_n can_v these_o or_o the_o like_a expression_n any_o where_o else_o be_v only_o the_o description_n of_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v punish_v and_o that_o from_o the_o consequent_a of_o their_o punishment_n as_o already_o begin_v 2._o the_o lord_n by_o compare_v faith_n to_o see_v seem_v to_o allude_v to_o israel_n 37._o §._o 37._o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o heal_v numb_a 21._o as_o he_o also_o do_v almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n altogether_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n joh._n 3._o 14_o 15._o as_o 〈◊〉_d lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v etc._n etc._n now_o i_o will_v know_v when_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 21._o 8._o every_o one_o or_o whosoever_o look_v upon_o it_o s●_n the_o serpent_n do_v the_o word_n only_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v heal_v from_o their_o property_n o●_n look_v up_o or_o do_v they_o also_o pro●●●●_n the_o act_n upon_o which_o their_o heal_n be_v suspend_v if_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d those_o word_n whosoever_o se●●_n and_o believe_v the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d life_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n if_o the_o former_a th●n_o the_o israelite_n may_v also_o have_v be_v heal_v before_o they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o serpent_n for_o to_o denominate_v they_o looker_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o they_o look_v up_o at_o any_o time_n whether_o before_o or_o after_o they_o ●●re_v heal_v but_o i_o will_v not_o do_v one_o work_n twice_o enough_o have_v be_v speak_v already_o against_o this_o notion_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o better_a authority_n then_o mere_o man_n invention_n the_o next_o place_n i_o mention_v be_v ●●l_o 5._o 2_o 4._o without_o faith_n christ_n 38._o §._o 38._o shall_v profit_v we_o n●thing_v 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o christ_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n till_o he_o do_v believe_v but_o s●ith_o mr._n eyre_n this_o place_n be_v palpable_o ab●●e●_n th●_n apostle_n do_v n●t_a 〈◊〉_d without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v ●s_v nothing_o but_o if_o we_o 〈◊〉_d any_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n we_o be_v not_o believer_n our_o profession_n of_o christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o rep._n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v these_o word_n if_o m._n eyre_n give_v we_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o we_o shall_v show_v present_o that_o what_o i_o say_v be_v include_v as_o part_v of_o the_o sense_n but_o i_o will_v never_o believe_v while_o i_o live_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v right_o express_v the_o apostle_n sense_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n speak_v against_o join_v of_o any_o thing_n with_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o attain_v salvation_n unless_o by_o join_v with_o christ_n he_o mean_v in_o a_o equal_a degree_n of_o causality_n or_o as_o share_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o causality_n which_o christ_n put_v forth_o for_o our_o salvation_n for_o out_o of_o doubt_n faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v 2._o but_o to_o discover_v how_o palpable_o mr._n eyre_n have_v abuse_v i_o in_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o text_n let_v we_o transcribe_v the_o word_n v._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n christ_n be_v become_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o you_o whosoever_o of_o you_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n for_o in_o jesus_n christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n 1._o i_o do_v here_o observe_v the_o apostle_n argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v that_o if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o thus_o it_o run_v he_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n to_o he_o be_v christ_n of_o no_o effect_n for_o justification_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v bind_v to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o justification_n v._o 3._o ergo_fw-la christ_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n to_o he_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n vary_v the_o word_n v._o 4._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o own_o and_o other_o christian_n example_n the_o only_a way_n how_o christ_n may_v become_v profitable_a and_o of_o effect_n to_o we_o for_o justification_n and_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o legal_a performance_n v._o 5._o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n and_o have_v i_o yet_o abuse_v the_o text_n because_o i_o say_v it_o have_v this_o sense_n that_o without_o faith_n christ_n shall_v profit_v we_o nothing_o yea_o 2._o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n proceed_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o legal_a observance_n make_v christ_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o because_o they_o overthrow_v faith_n for_o he_o that_o will_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n must_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o that_o destroy_v faith_n as_o he_o have_v also_o often_o and_o plain_o tell_v they_o before_o chap._n 3._o 12._o 10_o 11_o 17_o 18._o compare_n rom._n 4._o 14._o 3._o mr._n eyre_n himself_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n attribute_n that_o to_o faith_n which_o he_o deny_v ●o_o other_o work_n v._o 6._o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n i_o assu●●_n but_o the_o thing_n deny_v to_o other_o work_n be_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o justifie●_n yea_o rather_o that_o they_o make_v it_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o be_v justify_v because_o they_o make_v christ_n to_o become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o v._o ●_o 4._o ergo_fw-la the_o thing_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o through_o it_o do_v christ_n become_v profitable_a and_o grace_n of_o effect_n to_o our_o justification_n ergo_fw-la without_o it_o christ_n profit_v we_o nothing_o as_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n contradict_v himself_o immediate_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o that_o v._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o be_v not_o to_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o do_v justify_v but_o what_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o divine_a worship_n in_o which_o christian_n shall_v be_v conversant_a but_o out_o of_o doubt_v his_o meaning_n be_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n and_o grace_n become_v effectual_a to_o our_o justification_n if_o he_o do_v here_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o other_o work_n which_o be_v mr._n eyre_n own_o grant_n and_o the_o apostle_n unquestionable_a intent_n for_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o particle_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o through_o faith_n he_o expect_a justification_n and_o not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o circumcision_n ver_fw-la 5._o to_o wit_n because_o circumcision_n avail_v nothing_o no_o nor_o uncircumcision_n neither_o but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n which_o reason_n of_o his_o faith_n he_o have_v also_o give_v before_o chap_v 2._o 16._o as_o to_o those_o two_o true_o godly_a learned_a author_n calvin_n and_o perkins_n who_o mr._n eyre_n allege_v as_o abet_v what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o apostle_n intent_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o number_n of_o voice_n we_o can_v quick_o dispatch_v it_o but_o neither_o do_v either_o of_o these_o gratify_v mr._n eyre_n a_o whit_n calvin_n word_n be_v these_o quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la locum_fw-la attinet_fw-la paulus_n nequaquam_fw-la disputat_fw-la a_o charitas_fw-la ad_fw-la justificandum_fw-la cooperetur_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la tantùm_fw-la indicat_fw-la quae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sint_fw-la vera_fw-la fidelium_fw-la exercitia_fw-la i_o e._n as_o to_o the_o present_a place_n paul_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n dispute_v whether_o love_n do_v cooperate_v with_o faith_n unto_o justification_n but_o only_o intimate_v what_o be_v now_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v this_o all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n avail_v we_o nothing_o in_o order_n

into_o covenant_n if_o the_o assumption_n be_v deny_v we_o confirm_v it_o diverse_o 1._o from_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o some_o place_n as_o ezek._n 37._o 23._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o chap._n 14._o 11._o that_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o pollute_v with_o all_o their_o transgression_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o may_v be_v their_o god_n even_o as_o he_o be_v often_o say_v to_o have_v bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n which_o signify_v spiritual_o the_o bring_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o slavory_n of_o a_o sinful_a condition_n into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n judas_n v._n 5._o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n leu._n 11._o 45._o and_o 26._o 45._o and_o 25._o 38._o and_o 22._o 33._o numb_a 15._o 41._o 2_o faith_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o thereby_o may_v obtain_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o israel_n when_o god_n bring_v they_o out_o of_o egypt_n though_o they_o obtain_v it_o not_o because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o god_n covenant_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v because_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o israel_n when_o he_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n obey_v my_o voice_n so_o will_v i_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 7._o 23._o and_o 11._o 4._o the_o antecedent_n be_v write_v with_o a_o sun_n beam_n in_o the_o place_n under_o debate_n jer._n 31._o 31._o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o writing_n of_o god_n law_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o in_o some_o other_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v call_v the_o put_n of_o a_o new_a spirit_n within_o we_o and_o a_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n be_v most_o apparent_o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o good_a which_o israel_n by_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n do_v not_o obtain_v for_o herein_o lay_v the_o imperfection_n and_o faultinesse_n of_o that_o covenant_n that_o they_o break_v it_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o lord_n regard_v they_o not_o in_o opposition_n to_o both_o which_o it_o be_v that_o god_n promise_v to_o write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o so_o to_o be_v their_o god_n other_o thing_n we_o refer_v till_o by_o and_o by_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o truth_n beyond_o contradiction_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v promise_v not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o as_o a_o mean_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o qualification_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n let_v we_o see_v what_o mr._n eyre_n have_v against_o it_o and_o first_o in_o general_n from_o §_o 4._o downward_o first_o he_o except_v against_o the_o fitness_n of_o my_o expression_n in_o call_v our_o conversion_n the_o first_o grace_n which_o he_o say_v be_v more_o proper_o speak_v nf_a god_n eternal_a love_n or_o of_o christ_n himself_o answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v only_o understand_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o which_o be_v more_o frequent_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n then_o either_o of_o the_o other_o two_o jam._n 4._o 6._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o heb._n 12._o 28._o and_o 13._o 9_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v faith_n or_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o even_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v mr._n eyre_n inherent_a sanctification_n be_v undue_o put_v in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o be_v a_o consequent_a both_o of_o justification_n and_o adoption_n gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o though_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o jeremy_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v put_v after_o it_o as_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o 26._o jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o answ_n the_o former_a part_n be_v true_a of_o sanctification_n strict_o and_o most_o proper_o take_v for_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o life_n of_o holiness_n oppose_v to_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o sanctification_n and_o if_o mr._n eyre_n do_v thus_o interpret_v the_o promise_n of_o write_v god_n law_n in_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o also_o deny_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v herein_o promise_v but_o only_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v which_o will_v much_o advantage_n his_o cause_n but_o if_o sanctification_n be_v take_v large_o for_o any_o gracious_a working_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o include_v faith_n itself_o then_o do_v i_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n put_v after_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o two_o place_n mention_v for_o of_o gal._n 4._o 5_o 6._o we_o speak_v below_o say_v nothing_o so_o ezek._n 36._o 25._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o mr._n eyre_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o sprinkle_n or_o wash_v with_o water_n do_v sometime_o also_o include_v that_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o but_o sometime_o also_o it_o signify_v our_o regeneration_n or_o conversion_n unto_o god_n tit._n 3._o 5._o and_o so_o do_v i_o understand_v it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o a_o through_o conversion_n of_o they_o from_o dumb_a idol_n to_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v more_o peculiar_o intend_v v._o 25._o and_o the_o latter_a v._o 26._o my_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o cleanse_n of_o they_o from_o their_o idol_n be_v express_o oppose_v to_o their_o defile_n themselves_o with_o idol_n chap._n 37._o 23._o neither_o shall_v they_o defile_v themselves_o any_o more_o with_o idol_n but_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n which_o by_o mr._n eyre_n own_o acknowledgement_n include_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a remission_n be_v not_o mean_v by_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o idol_n otherwise_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o i_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o so_o i_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n the_o second_o text_n be_v jer._n 32._o 38_o 39_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o way_n that_o they_o may_v fear_v i_o for_o ever_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n after_o they_o to_o which_o i_o add_v the_o next_o verse_n v._o 40._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a etc._n etc._n here_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n give_v a_o heart_n to_o fear_v he_o be_v mention_v after_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n include_v among_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n forego_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n but_o though_o it_o be_v mention_v after_o yet_o be_v it_o apparent_o mention_v as_o the_o mean_n to_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v our_o god_n i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o child_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v do_v we_o good_a or_o as_o v._o 40._o that_o he_o may_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o we_o to_o do_v we_o good_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v promise_v for_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n because_o as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o be_v our_o benefactor_n and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a wherefore_o this_o verse_n follow_v the_o former_a in_o place_n or_o writing_n not_o in_o dependence_n declare_v the_o way_n which_o god_n will_v take_v that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o god_n namely_o by_o put_v his_o fear_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o advance_v what_o master_n eyre_n will_v prove_v from_o it_o by_o overthrow_v it_o second_o he_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o new_a heart_n be_v 5._o §._o 5._o promise_v as_o a_o mean_n on_o man_n part_n for_o his_o entrance_n into_o covenant_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v it_o and_o it_o be_v weak_o conclude_v hence_o because_o it_o be_v sometime_o mention_v first_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o the_o covenant_n etc._n etc._n answ_n whether_o it_o be_v

the_o method_n of_o grace._n in_o the_o justification_n of_o sinner_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n william_n eyre_n of_o salisbury_n entitle_v vindiciae_fw-la justificationis_fw-la gratuitae_fw-la or_o the_o free_a justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n justify_v wherein_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v subversive_a both_o of_o law_n and_o gospel_n contrary_a to_o the_o consent_n of_o protestant_n and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a protestant_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n assert_v by_o benjamin_n woodbridge_n minister_n of_o newberry_n rom._n ●_o 16_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n exod_n 24._o 7._o keep_v mercy_n for_o thousand_o forgive_a iniquity_n and_o transgression_n and_o sin_n and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a london_n print_v by_o t._n r._n and_o e._n m._n for_o edmund_n paxton_n in_o paul_n chain_n right_o over_o against_o the_o castle_n tavern_n near_o doctor_n commons_o 1656._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n before_o thou_o enter_v upon_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o i_o premise_v something_o for_o thy_o information_n 1._o concern_v my_o sermon_n 2._o concern_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n 3._o concern_v this_o reply_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o mr._n eyre_n have_v already_o acquaint_v thou_o with_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v preach_v i_o shall_v only_o give_v thou_o a_o more_o faithful_a account_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o preach_v it_o and_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o it_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v all_o our_o way_n and_o motion_n direct_v i_o to_o the_o city_n of_o new_a sarum_n at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o it_o fall_v to_o mr._n thomas_n warrens_n turn_v to_o preach_v the_o weekly_a lecture_n there_o who_o sermon_n as_o it_o well_o deserve_v be_v since_o print_v and_o in_o it_o thou_o may_v read_v those_o certain_a necessary_a and_o important_a truth_n which_o he_o then_o insist_v on_o mr_n eyre_n withstand_v he_o vehement_o not_o without_o the_o great_a disturbance_n and_o grief_n of_o many_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v precious_a and_o amiable_a i_o have_v former_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o that_o ●ity_n for_o some_o time_n together_o but_o be_v at_o that_o time_n detain_v there_o full_a ●ore_n against_o my_o will_n by_o the_o surprisal_n of_o a_o chronical_a distemper_n which_o give_v time_n and_o occasion_n to_o many_o of_o my_o acquaintance_n to_o visit_v i_o and_o to_o desire_v i_o as_o i_o then_o can_v to_o set_v my_o seal_n publicklie_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o according_o i_o do_v in_o that_o sermon_n which_o be_v here_o vindicate_v against_o mr_n eyre_n i_o be_v earnest_o importune_v by_o many_o worthy_a minister_n &_o christian_n to_o print_v my_o sermon_n who_o desire_n nevertheless_o i_o refuse_v to_o gratify_v partly_o because_o i_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v to_o esteem_v of_o it_o as_o they_o do_v principal_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o who_o weakness_n i_o be_v unwilling_a shall_v be_v make_v so_o public_a by_o my_o mean_n one_o copy_n indeed_o i_o promise_v for_o the_o private_a use_n of_o some_o christian_n which_o accord_o when_o i_o be_v return_v home_o i_o write_v hasty_o and_o send_v to_o they_o reserve_v no_o transcript_n of_o it_o in_o my_o own_o hand_n after_o some_o week_n how_o many_o i_o can_v now_o just_o tell_v i_o be_v inform_v that_o they_o who_o have_v the_o perusal_n of_o that_o copy_n be_v resolve_v to_o send_v it_o up_o to_o london_n and_o if_o it_o find_v the_o like_a approbation_n there_o as_o in_o the_o country_n to_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o press_n when_o i_o hear_v this_o consider_v how_o many_o judicious_a minister_n have_v solicit_v i_o to_o print_v it_o and_o how_o many_o more_o may_v pass_v judgement_n upon_o it_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v print_v i_o be_v resolve_v to_o meddle_v nor_o make_v no_o more_o in_o the_o business_n but_o leave_v it_o whole_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o which_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o reverend_a mr._n cranford_n who_o be_v please_v to_o give_v himself_o the_o trouble_n of_o prefix_v a_o epistle_n to_o my_o sermon_n for_o which_o respect_n to_o i_o than_o altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o he_o as_o i_o yet_o also_o be_o have_v never_o see_v his_o face_n nor_o he_o i_o as_o i_o know_v of_o i_o do_v hereby_o return_v he_o that_o acknowledgement_n which_o i_o owe_v he_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o my_o mean_n that_o my_o sermon_n be_v print_v and_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o assure_a *_o mr_n eyre_n of_o 38._o in_o his_o book_n p._n 38._o any_o other_o hand_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o print_n of_o the_o say_a sermon_n then_o as_o i_o have_v here_o relate_v speak_v without_o book_n soon_o after_o the_o print_n of_o i_o mr._n eyre_n publish_v a_o sermon_n of_o his_o own_o preach_v at_o the_o follow_a assize_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n he_o complain_v much_o of_o my_o unchristian_a language_n especial_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v obstreperous_a and_o produce_v a_o certificate_n under_o six_o witness_n hand_n live_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v for_o i_o know_v not_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o county_n of_o dorset_n the_o county_n of_o wilts_n and_o the_o city_n of_o sarum_n of_o his_o saire_fw-fr deportment_n in_o that_o opposition_n which_o he_o make_v against_o i_o in_o the_o public_a meetingplace_n after_o sermon_n be_v end_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o word_n to_o be_v somewhat_o homely_a and_o such_o as_o if_o i_o have_v print_v against_o mr._n eyre_n i_o shall_v have_v forbear_v and_o see_v it_o give_v he_o such_o offence_n do_v public_o recant_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o there_o but_o as_o i_o remember_v thrice_o in_o his_o book_n that_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o with_o a_o most_o sufficient_a talio_n nevertheless_o if_o he_o will_v give_v it_o another_o term_n i_o shall_v own_o the_o accusation_n and_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v try_v by_o number_n of_o witness_n too_o i_o do_v therefore_o assure_v thou_o reader_n that_o many_o christian_n in_o that_o city_n who_o mr._n eyre_n will_v heretofore_o have_v account_v worthy_a of_o belief_n though_o now_o i_o think_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o no_o better_o testimony_n then_o that_o they_o go_v for_o professor_n have_v consider_v in_o what_o formality_n mr._n eyre_n proceed_v against_o i_o take_v themselves_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o know_v and_o send_v i_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n a_o large_a letter_n subscribe_v with_o all_o their_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o many_o more_o than_o those_o which_o mr._n eyre_n procure_v to_o certify_v for_o he_o a●●esting_v full_o and_o particular_o the_o thing_n i_o charge_v he_o with_o assure_v i_o also_o that_o if_o need_n have_v be_v they_o can_v quick_o have_v double_v their_o number_n in_o the_o same_o testimony_n this_o letter_n i_o also_o show_v to_o some_o of_o my_o neighbour_a minister_n that_o they_o may_v be_v my_o witness_n if_o call_v thereto_o that_o i_o report_v the_o truth_n yet_o though_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o behold_v to_o they_o that_o send_v i_o the_o letter_n for_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o i_o i_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n make_v use_n of_o their_o testimony_n as_o not_o esteem_v my_o credit_n worthy_a to_o be_v redeem_v with_o the_o least_o damage_n that_o may_v befall_v they_o by_o the_o evil_a eye_n of_o other_o on_o the_o weather-side_n of_o they_o but_o out_o of_o my_o own_o mouth_n will_v mr._n eyre_n condemn_v i_o because_o when_o he_o break_v off_o the_o conference_n i_o use_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 12._o be_v you_o as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o wrong_v i_o at_o all_o which_o word_n i_o understand_v when_o i_o speak_v they_o in_o no_o other_o sense_n then_o dr._n presto●_n somewhere_o give_v of_o they_o as_o not_o reckon_v of_o his_o opposition_n against_o i_o or_o his_o unfair_a deal_n therein_o so_o as_o to_o entertain_v any_o enmity_n in_o my_o heart_n against_o he_o forgive_v i_o this_o wrong_n 2._o yet_o if_o i_o in_o this_o word_n have_v be_v uncivil_a with_o mr._n eyre_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o sufficient_a recompense_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o i_o have_v draw_v the_o line_n of_o his_o grave_a censure_n quite_o through_o i_o and_o round_o about_o i_o characterize_n as_o he_o see_v fit_a my_o 8_o my_o page_n 165._o sect_n 8_o heart_n 11._o heart_n page_n 100_o sect_n 11._o intention_n soul_n and_o body_n my_o very_a 165._o very_a page_n 165._o face_n and_o passion_n

3._o 8._o and_o 2._o 2._o matth._n 23._o 33._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 3._o and_o multitude_n of_o other_o place_n but_o god_n purpose_n of_o punish_v be_v no_o act_n of_o justice_n both_o these_o proposition_n do_v dr._n twisse_n prove_v vind._n lib._n 1._o par_fw-fr 1._o digr_n 10._o cap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o 5._o that_o which_o destroy_v not_o a_o sinner_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n be_v not_o his_o justification_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o justification_n be_v causa_fw-la c●rrumpens_fw-la obligationis_fw-la ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la a_o discharge_n and_o acquittance_n from_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n say_v mr._n eyre_n see_v rom._n 8._o 1_o 33_o 34._o and_o 5._o 8_o 9_o but_o god_n velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la destroy_v not_o a_o sinner_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n which_o i_o thus_o prove_v the_o obligation_n which_o this_o will_n of_o god_n destroy_v either_o be_v that_o which_o lie_v upon_o they_o from_o eternity_n by_o some_o immanent_a act_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v now_o in_o mr._n eyre_n dialect_n for_o to_o i_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a to_o talk_v of_o a_o actual_a obligation_n upon_o a_o person_n not_o exist_v but_o this_o will_v never_o be_v endure_v that_o god_n immanent_a act_n shall_v destroy_v one_o another_o or_o else_o it_o be_v the_o temporal_a obligation_n which_o come_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o law_n other_o obligation_n in_o time_n there_o be_v none_o now_o the_o foresay_a will_n of_o god_n destroy_v this_o legal_a obligation_n either_o from_o eternity_n or_o in_o time_n how_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o from_o eternity_n i_o can_v imagine_v because_o neither_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o sinner_n nor_o the_o obligation_n do_v exist_v from_o eternity_n and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v a_o obligation_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v upon_o a_o person_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v not_o nor_o never_o be_v be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o humane_a comprehension_n if_o in_o time_n i_o will_v know_v when_o either_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v or_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v break_v or_o in_o some_o period_n of_o time_n after_o not_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o punishment_n by_o the_o law_n till_o he_o have_v break_v the_o law_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o destruction_n thereof_o if_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v break_v i_o will_v know_v how_o for_o if_o notwithstanding_o the_o foresay_a will_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o law_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v the_o sinner_n to_o punishment_n it_o have_v power_n also_o to_o hold_v he_o under_o the_o same_o obligation_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o it_o can_v oblige_v he_o for_o a_o minute_n then_o for_o two_o then_o for_o ten_o then_o for_o a_o hour_n then_o for_o a_o year_n then_o for_o ever_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o other_o act_n beside_o the_o bare_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o abrogate_v or_o relax_v the_o law_n causa_fw-la eadem_fw-la semper_fw-la facit_fw-la idem_fw-la god_n purpose_n make_v no_o change_n immediate_o upon_o his_o law_n or_o any_o other_o external_a object_n 6._o if_o there_o may_v be_v a_o will_n or_o purpose_v not_o to_o punish_v where_o yet_o there_o 13._o §._o 13._o be_v no_o justification_n or_o pardon_n for_o these_o two_o word_n be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n in_o this_o debate_n than_o justification_n do_v not_o consist_v essential_o in_o a_o purpose_n not_o to_o punish_v but_o there_o may_v be_v a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v where_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n ergo._n the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a there_o may_v be_v hundred_o of_o man_n at_o a_o assize_n suppose_v they_o all_o resolve_v not_o to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n that_o be_v then_o and_o there_o to_o be_v try_v be_v the_o say_a malefactor_n therefore_o pardon_v no._n then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v which_o be_v no_o pardon_n ergo._n pardon_n be_v not_o essential_o a_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v definitio_fw-la reciprocatur_fw-la cum_fw-la definito_fw-la if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o pardon_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o a_o natural_a power_n or_o faculty_n but_o as_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n under_o some_o other_o moral_a condition_n or_o qualification_n namely_o as_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la exequendam_fw-la a_o right_a to_o inflict_v punishment_n which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o judge_n therefore_o his_o will_v not_o to_o punish_v be_v pardon_n but_o not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v be_v present_a in_o the_o court_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o expect_v for_o hence_o it_o follow_v if_o the_o case_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n that_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v give_v to_o his_o eternal_a will_n or_o purpose_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o question_n a_o deus_fw-la possit_fw-la creaturam_fw-la immerentem_fw-la affligere_fw-la but_o jus_o puniendi_fw-la a_o right_a of_o punish_v accrue_v to_o none_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o some_o offence_n commit_v but_o from_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n ergo_fw-la the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o not_o punish_v be_v not_o voluntas_fw-la habentis_fw-la jus_o ad_fw-la poenam_fw-la infligendam_fw-la ergo_fw-la it_o may_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o justification_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o right_a of_o punish_v which_o result_v from_o a_o offence_n commit_v understand_v it_o not_o the_o jure_fw-la potestatis_fw-la as_o if_o the_o say_a offence_n give_v any_o authority_n to_o god_n or_o man_n which_o they_o have_v not_o before_o but_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la exercitii_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o that_o authority_n can_v be_v just_o exercise_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o person_n but_o upon_o such_o offence_n commit_v by_o he_o 7._o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la god_n be_v bind_v in_o justice_n to_o punish_v the_o elect_a for_o their_o sin_n unless_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v some_o other_o way_n than_o his_o velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v not_o their_o justification_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n justice_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v but_o rather_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o 2._o because_o his_o justice_n do_v not_o bind_v he_o to_o punish_v another_o for_o their_o sin_n who_o he_o already_o have_v justify_v suppose_v their_o justification_n to_o be_v as_o well_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o of_o time_n before_o the_o other_o punishment_n but_o god_n justice_n bind_v he_o to_o punish_v the_o elect_a for_o their_o sin_n unless_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o some_o other_o way_n as_o namely_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o appear_v because_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la christ_n bear_v that_o punishment_n which_o in_o justice_n be_v due_a to_o sinner_n erg●_fw-la this_o velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la be_v not_o their_o justification_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o long_o to_o know_v whether_o velle_fw-la non_fw-la punire_fw-la do_v define_v justification_n in_o general_n as_o it_o contain_v these_o two_o notable_a species_n justification_n by_o work_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n or_o grace_n or_o whether_o it_o define_v justification_n by_o grace_n only_o particular_o and_o in_o specie_fw-la if_o the_o former_a show_v we_o that_o special_a form_n by_o which_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o by_o grace_n be_v immediate_o difference_v and_o oppose_v if_o the_o latter_a show_v we_o the_o genus_fw-la or_o common_a nature_n wherein_o they_o agree_v if_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v do_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a either_o shall_v than_o we_o have_v here_o a_o definition_n without_o genus_fw-la and_o forma_fw-la that_o be_v a_o thing_n define_v without_o a_o definition_n or_o a_o definition_n that_o define_v nothing_o sect_n v._o beside_o these_o argument_n there_o be_v find_v more_o which_o mr._n eyre_n 14._o §._o 14._o object_v against_o himself_o as_o disprove_v his_o position_n that_o justification_n be_v the_o will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n not_o to_o punish_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o my_o make_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v all_o very_a material_a for_o support_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o shall_v here_o undertake_v their_o defence_n the_o first_o objection_n then_o which_o mr._n eyre_n propose_v against_o his_o own_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a justification_n be_v this_o viz._n that_o it_o confound_v justification_n and_o election_n his_o answer_n be_v that_o election_n include_v the_o end_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n but_o god_n will_v not_o to_o punish_v precise_o and_o formal_o only_o some_o part_n of_o the_o mean_n reply_n 1._o then_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n be_v precise_o nothing_o as_o we_o have_v above_o demonstrate_v 2._o and_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o act_n be_v like_o itself_o just_o

and_o glorification_n but_o justification_n in_o conscience_n be_v the_o act_n of_o conscience_n reason_v and_o conclude_v a_o man_n self_n to_o be_v just_a and_o as_o for_o the_o expression_n of_o justification_n terminate_v in_o conscience_n let_v i_o here_o once_o for_o all_o declare_v against_o it_o not_o only_o as_o not_o be_v scriptural_a but_o as_o not_o be_v very_o rational_a for_o that_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v be_v that_o which_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v the_o man_n and_o not_o his_o conscience_n which_o be_v justify_v erge_n it_o be_v the_o person_n and_o not_o the_o conscience_n proper_o upon_o which_o justification_n be_v terminate_v passio_fw-la as_o well_o as_o actio_fw-la be_v propriè_fw-la suppositi_fw-la sect_n iv_o another_o text_n which_o do_v manifest_o hold_v forth_o justification_n to_o 10._o §._o 10._o be_v consequent_a to_o faith_n be_v rom._n 4._o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o benefit_n do_v belong_v as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 21._o if_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o holdfast_v our_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n rep._n which_o observation_n be_v here_o misplace_a for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o dispute_v the_o conditionality_n but_o mere_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n now_o suppose_v the_o particle_n if_o be_v use_v sometime_o declarative_o yet_o be_v it_o always_o antecedent_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o declare_v or_o rather_o to_o the_o declaration_n of_o that_o thing_n as_o suppose_v which_o yet_o i_o do_v whole_o deny_v that_o a_o man_n purge_v himself_o do_v only_o manifest_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n yet_o sure_o his_o purge_n of_o himself_o be_v antecedent_n to_o that_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n as_o the_o hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n be_v also_o antecedent_n to_o our_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o interpret_v the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o of_o which_o knowledge_n himself_o will_v not_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o antecedent_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o a_o antecedent_n even_o the_o proper_a effect_v cause_n and_o therefore_o to_o tell_v we_o beforehand_o that_o the_o particle_n if_o do_v not_o always_o propound_v the_o cause_n when_o by_o his_o own_o interpretation_n it_o must_v signify_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o a_o mere_a condition_n or_o antecedent_n be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a observation_n his_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n he_o thus_o deliver_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v q._n d._n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o believe_v rep._n to_o who_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v say_v 11._o §._o 11._o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o before_o we_o believe_v say_v mr._n eyre_n for_o that_o be_v his_o sense_n though_o i_o do_v a_o little_a vary_v the_o word_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a gloss_n whereas_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o be_v our_o own_o act_n but_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o text_n be_v god_n act_n not_o we_o ver_fw-la 6._o yea_o say_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o page_n 87._o §_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o all_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o whether_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o a_o man_n own_o conscience_n or_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v like_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o have_v forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o this_o place_n 2._o nor_o do_v the_o text_n say_v righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v as_o mr._n eyre_n render_v the_o word_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quibus_fw-la futurum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la imputetur_fw-la to_o who_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o this_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n can_v signify_v our_o know_v it_o to_o be_v impute_v shall_v methinks_v be_v out_o of_o question_n with_o mr._n eyre_n he_o dispute_v against_o i_o a_o little_a below_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plead_v for_o justification_n by_o faith_n the_o word_n faith_n must_v be_v take_v objective_o for_o christ_n because_o otherwise_o faith_n can_v not_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n forasmuch_o as_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o and_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o imputation_n be_v here_o mean_v which_o have_v no_o work_n of_o we_o for_o its_o cause_n but_o faith_n be_v clear_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o know_a righteousness_n to_o be_v impute_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o ergo_fw-la the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o our_o know_v or_o be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v impute_v 4._o to_o impute_v righteousness_n in_o this_o verse_n must_v have_v the_o same_o 12._o §_o 12._o sense_n as_o it_o have_v ten_o or_o eleven_o time_n beside_o in_o the_o chapter_n and_o particular_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o not_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o render_v it_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o righteousness_n ver_fw-la 3._o 9_o 22_o 23._o and_o unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n faith_n ver_fw-la 5._o 11_o 24_o now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v that_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n give_v different_a exposition_n i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excusable_a if_o i_o be_o mistake_v i_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o hebraisme_n and_o signify_v proper_o to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o righteousness_n or_o more_o plain_o consequimur_fw-la plain_o vid._n r_o sol._n jarchi_n in_o gen._n 15._o 6●_n &_o maymon_n more_fw-it nevoch_n 3._o 53._o &_o o●cum_n in_o rom._n 4._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d et_fw-la tertull_n advers._fw-la martion_n lib._n 5._o 3._o abraham_n deo_fw-la credidi●_n &_o deputatum_fw-la est_fw-la justitiae_fw-la a●que_fw-la exiled_a pater_fw-la multarum_fw-la nationum_fw-la meruit_fw-la nuncupa●i_fw-la nos_fw-la autem_fw-la credendo_fw-la deo_fw-la magis_fw-la proinde_fw-la justificamur_fw-la sicut_fw-la abraham_n &_o vitam_fw-la proinde_fw-la consequimur_fw-la to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n as_o his_o reward_n the_o word_n reward_v be_v take_v in_o that_o more_o lax_n and_o metaphorical_a sense_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n use_v it_o when_o they_o call_v heaven_n by_o glory_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o that_o name_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v express_v by_o its_o two_o term_n to_o wit_n they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n john_n 3._o 16._o so_o in_o justification_n there_o be_v a_o right_n give_v to_o deliverance_n from_o punishment_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v the_o pardon_n and_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o instance_n out_o of_o david_n ver_fw-la 6._o 7_o 8._o and_o a_o right_a to_o the_o more_o positive_a blessing_n of_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o of_o which_o also_o he_o give_v we_o a_o instance_n in_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n in_o reference_n to_o which_o part_n or_o term_v of_o justification_n it_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n that_o abraham_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n for_o though_o those_o promise_n be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o letter_n be_v carnal_a yet_o in_o substance_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v he_o understand_v they_o heb._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n namely_o a_o

reward_v of_o the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o blessedness_n i_o gather_v from_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o to_o he_o that_o work_v the_o reward_n be_v not_o impute_v of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n where_o the_o impute_v of_o faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o impute_v a_o reward_n according_a to_o work_n ergo_fw-la as_o the_o impute_a work_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o blessedness_n according_a to_o work_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la so_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o blessedness_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la mercedis_fw-la the_o difference_n only_o be_v this_o the_o former_a be_v of_o debt_n the_o latter_a of_o grace_n as_o we_o shall_v further_o show_v anon_o 2._o thus_o also_o we_o find_v the_o apostle_n interpret_n the_o phrase_n for_o after_o he_o have_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v unto_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o he_o explain_v himself_o ver_fw-la 13._o for_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o render_v ver_fw-la 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n so_o that_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o all_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o right_a to_o life_n be_v give_v both_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v the_o imputation_n 3._o vid._n dav_n paraeum_n dub._n exilic_a in_o rom._n 4._o dub._n 3._o of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o 3._o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o phineas_n psal_n 106._o 30_o 31._o then_o stand_v up_o phineas_n and_o execute_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n unto_o all_o generation_n for_o evermore_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o story_n itself_o numb_a 25._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o say_v behold_v i_o give_v unto_o he_o my_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o even_o the_o covenant_n of_o a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o line_n from_o one_o generation_n to_o another_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o zeal_n be_v that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n call_v the_o impute_v it_o to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o all_o generation_n indeed_o the_o phrase_n there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o comprehensive_a as_o it_o be_v here_o because_o the_o promise_v make_v he_o be_v but_o of_o one_o particular_a blessing_n and_o so_o can_v not_o constitute_v he_o righteous_a universal_o but_o only_o in_o part_n and_o as_o to_o that_o particular_a blessing_n which_o the_o promise_n give_v he_o right_o to_o yet_o it_o show_v the_o scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o sufficient_o as_o when_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v with_o reference_n unto_o faith_n to_o show_v that_o thereby_o we_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n 4._o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o terminus_fw-la à_fw-la quo_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o sin_n ver_fw-la 6_o 8._o and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o non-impute_a sin_n but_o not_o to_o render_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n by_o destroy_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o it_o 2_o sam._n 19_o 19_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 16._o ergo_fw-la to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_v it_o with_o a_o right_n to_o impunity_n and_o blessedness_n though_o this_o reward_n be_v not_o of_o debt_n but_o of_o grace_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n we_o leave_v mr._n eyre_n gloss_n to_o go_v seek_v entertainment_n where_o it_o can_v find_v it_o sect_n v._o there_o remain_v three_o text_n more_o which_o i_o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n 13._o §._o 13._o to_o prove_v that_o justification_n follow_v faith_n namely_o act_v 10._o 43._o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n and_o 13._o 39_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o two_o former_a mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o give_v of_o remission_n and_o receive_v it_o be_v two_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v god_n act_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v we_o a_o prince_n may_v pardon_v a_o malefactor_n and_o he_o thereby_o be_v secure_v from_o punishment_n though_o it_o come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n for_o a_o good_a while_n after_o rep._n the_o word_n receive_v in_o scripture_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n matth._n 10._o 40._o john_n 13._o 20._o act_n 2._o 41._o namely_o by_o believe_v sometime_o it_o be_v take_v passive_o in_o which_o sense_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v not_o two_o act_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o when_o we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n col._n 3._o 24._o to_o receive_v eternal_a life_n luke_n 18._o 30._o to_o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n matth._n 19_o 29._o in_o all_o which_o and_o the_o like_a place_n our_o receive_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o inheritance_n eternal_a life_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o thus_o to_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v all_o one_o with_o god_n give_v remission_n or_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n remit_v and_o pardon_v in_o this_o sense_n do_v our_o protestant_n understand_v receive_v remission_n through_o faith_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v out_o of_o contarenus_n so_o do_v the_o scripture_n also_o gal._n 3._o 22._o all_o be_v conclude_v under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n to_o wit_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o which_o place_n god_n give_v righteousness_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o our_o receive_n it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n compare_v ver_fw-la 14._o 18._o so_o rom._n 5._o 17._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n etc._n etc._n whence_o also_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n give_v and_o our_o receive_n be_v both_o one_o act_n therefore_o this_o give_v or_o receive_v of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v the_o come_n of_o grace_n or_o righteousness_n upon_o we_o ver_fw-la 18._o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n 2._o the_o receive_n of_o remission_n must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o inheritance_n for_o they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o in_o the_o text_n act_v 26._o 18._o that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n but_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v the_o inheritance_n be_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n not_o by_o any_o act_n of_o we_o but_o by_o the_o free_a and_o effectual_a gift_n of_o god_n 3._o to_o receive_v remission_n what_o act_n of_o we_o be_v it_o mr._n eyre_n do_v not_o tell_v i_o plain_o but_o by_o his_o answer_n to_o former_a text_n and_o his_o instance_n here_o of_o a_o malefactor_n pardon_v before_o he_o know_v it_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v our_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v remit_v but_o such_o a_o knowledge_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o follow_v so_o present_o and_o immediate_o upon_o believe_v as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n suppose_v to_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o who_o have_v the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o moment_n and_o minute_n of_o their_o first_o conversion_n unto_o god_n but_o most_o christian_n attain_v not_o to_o such_o a_o knowledge_n till_o after_o long_a search_n and_o experience_n and_o it_o be_v very_o improper_a to_o say_v a_o man_n receive_v such_o a_o act_n of_o his_o own_o which_o himself_o work_v out_o with_o much_o labour_n and_o travel_v of_o mind_n if_o our_o knowledge_n of_o remission_n be_v by_o immediate_a

else_o for_o than_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a because_o the_o faith_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v determine_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o he_o that_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o faith_n be_v impute_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n which_o abraham_n have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n ver_fw-la 11._o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o otherwise_o i_o mean_v if_o his_o faith_n be_v his_o christ_n abraham_n faith_n or_o david_n faith_n or_o any_o other_o christian_n faith_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o with_o the_o very_a same_o propriety_n of_o speech_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o or_o they_o 4._o if_o faith_n be_v here_o put_v for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n the_o word_n be_v nonsense_n put_v faith_n for_o righteousness_n and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n what_o sense_n be_v that_o or_o put_v it_o for_o christ_n and_o they_o run_v thus_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v his_o christ_n be_v impure_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n but_o what_o be_v it_o to_o impute_v christ_n unto_o righteousness_n i_o know_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o even_o as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o sanctification_n that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o both_o but_o to_o impute_v he_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v a_o barbarism_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o insolency_n of_o that_o phrase_n his_o christ_n in_o scripture_n and_o of_o make_v christ_n as_o distinct_a from_o his_o righteousness_n the_o object_n of_o justify_v faith_n 3._o we_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n 5._o §._o 5._o be_v to_o reward_v the_o believer_n with_o a_o right_n to_o life_n if_o then_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n to_o impute_v faith_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v to_o reward_n christ_n with_o righteousness_n and_o if_o for_o righteousness_n it_o be_v to_o reward_v righteousness_n with_o righteousness_n both_o which_o be_v absurd_a 4._o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o abraham_n unto_o righteousness_n be_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v be_v yet_o uncircumcised_a ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o if_o faith_n do_v here_o signify_v christ_n righteousness_n the_o word_n sound_v thus_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o have_v it_o but_o by_o imputation_n therefore_o the_o full_a sense_n will_v be_v this_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n spectatum_fw-la admissi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o consider_v we_o also_o what_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o from_o whence_o 6._o §._o 6._o we_o advance_v three_o argument_n more_o 1._o the_o faith_n from_o which_o abraham_n be_v denominate_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o habit_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n not_o the_o object_n a_o conjugatis_fw-la even_o as_o it_o be_v the_o habit_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o a_o man_n be_v denominate_v wise_a good_a temperate_a etc._n etc._n but_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o be_v that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v denominate_v faithful_a and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n say_v the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o that_o in_o his_o uncircumcision_n ver_fw-la 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o may_v become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v in_o uncircumcision_n that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o ver_fw-la 11._o for_o so_o stand_v the_o connexion_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o he_o receive_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n be_v answer_v immediate_o by_o ver_fw-la 12._o and_o the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a argument_n do_v this_o apostle_n use_v elsewhere_o gal._n 3._o 9_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n 2._o if_o we_o become_v child_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n by_o believe_v than_o abraham_n faith_n signify_v his_o believe_v and_o not_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o follow_v or_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v his_o faith_n as_o when_o mr._n eyre_n call_v i_o a_o son_n of_o mr._n baxters_n faith_n and_o if_o we_o be_v like_o he_o by_o believe_v then_o believe_v be_v the_o quality_n wherein_o the_o similitude_n consist_v between_o he_o the_o father_n and_o we_o the_o child_n but_o we_o become_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n faith_n even_o that_o very_a faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o believe_v ver_fw-la 10._o the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v ver_fw-la 11._o that_o walk_n in_o the_o step_n of_o father_n abraham_n faith_n who_o be_v also_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 3._o and_o i_o will_v that_o mr._n eyre_n or_o some_o body_n else_o will_v make_v sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n ver_fw-la 12._o abraham_n become_v the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o why_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o his_o christ_n righteousness_n i_o be_o even_o sick_a of_o this_o nonsense_n let_v i_o add_v one_o word_n more_o that_o i_o may_v rid_v myself_o of_o this_o nauseous_a work_n 6._o the_o faith_n speak_v of_o throughout_o this_o chapter_n be_v that_o which_o be_v 7._o §._o 7._o describe_v at_o large_a from_o ver_fw-la 18._o to_o the_o end_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n and_o be_v not_o weak_a in_o faith_n he_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o nor_o sarahs_n age_n ver_fw-la 19_o that_o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v ver_fw-la 21._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n ver_fw-la 22._o and_o therefore_o it_o ●as_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n to_o make_v this_o the_o description_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n will_v render_v the_o sense_n so_o beyond_o measure_n ridiculous_a that_o i_o profess_v reader_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o represent_v it_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o paraphrase_n lest_o some_o profane_a wit_n shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o make_v this_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n the_o object_n of_o their_o derision_n and_o contempt_n i_o may_v add_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v faith_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n another_o may_v make_v as_o bold_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n faithfulness_n or_o any_o other_o attribute_n of_o god_n for_o these_o also_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n every_o line_n in_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n will_v be_v as_o good_a sense_n thus_o expound_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v put_v for_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o those_o place_n where_o faith_n be_v particular_o and_o express_o determine_v to_o christ_n as_o its_o object_n and_o in_o all_o such_o place_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v sure_o interpret_v faith_n for_o the_o act_n not_o for_o the_o object_n sect_n iii_o now_o to_o the_o great_a argument_n which_o mr._n eyre_n oppose_v to_o 8._o §._o 8._o prove_v that_o faith_n must_v be_v put_v for_o its_o object_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n else_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o in_o oppose_a justification_n by_o faith_n to_o justification_n by_o work_n because_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o answ_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n i_o will_v rather_o believe_v that_o he_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n and_o that_o as_o perfect_o as_o if_o he_o have_v study_v to_o do_v it_o on_o purpose_n then_o that_o the_o apostle_n contradict_v himself_o for_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o light_n can_v make_v it_o that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o believe_v which_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o work_n rom._n 4

word_n which_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n gen._n 1._o 1._o but_o it_o be_v not_o evidence_v unto_o we_o unless_o we_o believe_v that_o word_n and_o so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n if_o any_o person_n suppose_v peter_n have_v by_o faith_n the_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n immediate_o or_o axiomatical_o it_o must_v be_v by_o assent_v to_o some_o axiom_n or_o proposition_n of_o divine_a revelation_n thou_o peter_n be_v justify_v these_o thing_n be_v premise_v we_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o 19_o §._o 19_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o of_o faith_n evidence_v our_o justification_n axiomatical_o two_o reason_n i_o give_v of_o it_o 1._o because_o such_o a_o immediate_a evidence_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n justification_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o particular_a testimony_n from_o god_n thou_o paul_n or_o peter_n or_o thomas_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n write_v in_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la no_o such_o evidence_n can_v be_v have_v mr._n eyre_n say_v i_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a intellectual_a assent_n to_o a_o proposition_n which_o yet_o be_v quite_o against_o my_o judgement_n and_o that_o which_o i_o do_v purposely_o oppose_v in_o my_o next_o argument_n i_o consent_v to_o mr._n eyre_n in_o place_v faith_n partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n but_o our_o question_n be_v now_o concern_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n how_o peter_n for_o example_n come_v to_o know_v or_o to_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n immediate_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v and_o this_o say_v i_o must_v be_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o some_o such_o axiom_n proposition_n or_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v but_o now_o mention_v thou_o peter_n be_v justify_v even_o as_o paul_n be_v assure_v that_o neither_o himself_n nor_o any_o that_o be_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v perish_v by_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n send_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n act_v 27_o 25._o and_o because_o there_o be_v now_o a_o day_n no_o such_o testimony_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n justification_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n thereof_o to_o be_v have_v this_o way_n at_o least_o ordinary_o and_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o i_o will_v not_o call_v that_o faith_n justify_v faith_n but_o rather_o evidence_v faith_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n be_v large_a and_o to_o i_o very_o confuse_v he_o except_v against_o my_o term_n of_o a_o axiomatical_a evidence_n i_o will_v change_v it_o if_o i_o can_v devise_v any_o term_n more_o significant_a but_o at_o last_o yield_v it_o i_o yet_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o say_v faith_n evidence_v organical_o as_o it_o be_v the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o do_v apprehend_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v full_o that_o this_o organical_a evidence_n must_v be_v reduce_v to_o one_o of_o those_o three_o by_o i_o mention_v and_o can_v make_v a_o four_o way_n of_o evidence_n distinct_a from_o they_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o withal_o the_o soul_n taste_v a_o ineffable_a sweetness_n in_o the_o same_o and_o he_o that_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o gospel-promises_a and_o grace_n know_v his_o interest_n and_o propriety_n therein_o for_o all_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o effect_n of_o some_o propriety_n which_o we_o have_v in_o that_o good_a thing_n which_o cause_v it_o and_o so_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o justification_n axiomatical_o by_o assent_v to_o and_o withal_o taste_v and_o relish_v those_o indefinite_a and_o general_a proposition_n invitation_n and_o promise_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o by_o a_o secret_a and_o unscrutable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v apply_v and_o make_v particular_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v never_o taste_v any_o sweetness_n in_o they_o rep._n how_o true_o do_v i_o say_v that_o mr._n eyre_n doctrine_n will_v at_o last_o 20._o §_o 20._o leave_v the_o poor_a doubt_v christian_a without_o all_o evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n i_o need_v no_o other_o confirmation_n of_o it_o then_o these_o word_n wherein_o be_v many_o thing_n deliver_v not_o only_o without_o any_o other_o authority_n then_o mr._n eyre_n bare_a word_n but_o direct_o against_o experience_n reason_n and_o scripture_n 1._o i_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v always_o accompany_v with_o such_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o will_v give_v a_o evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o justification_n the_o reason_n be_v set_v down_o already_o in_o this_o chapter_n §_o 12._o i_o remember_v what_o holy_a place_n holy_a neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o page_n be_v number_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v direct_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o particular_a place_n bayne_n say_v of_o himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n i_o thank_v god_n in_o christ_n sustentation_n i_o have_v and_o some_o little_a strength_n suavity_n spiritual_a i_o taste_v not_o any_o but_o indeed_o i_o often_o tell_v myself_o physic_n purgative_a and_o restorative_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v at_o the_o same_o time_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o dare_v to_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o one_o that_o be_v save_v to_o die_v in_o as_o much_o darkness_n as_o spira_n himself_o if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a let_v he_o yea_o so_o separable_a be_v sweetness_n from_o faith_n that_o sometime_o on_o the_o contrary_a excess_n of_o sweetness_n have_v hinder_v and_o overcome_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o disciple_n who_o for_o very_a joy_n believe_v not_o luke_n 24._o 41._o and_o with_o old_a jacob_n in_o a_o like_a case_n gen._n 45._o 26._o 2._o i_o also_o deny_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o manner_n of_o sweetness_n taste_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o such_o as_o have_v interest_n and_o propriety_n in_o the_o grace_n thereof_o a_o propriety_n in_o conceit_n though_o not_o in_o truth_n or_o a_o interest_n possible_a and_o attainable_a though_o not_o actual_o obtain_v may_v make_v the_o gospel_n taste_v not_o a_o little_a sweet_a the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n matth._n 13._o 20._o who_o yet_o be_v not_o justify_v nor_o pardon_v 3._o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v evidence_n to_o the_o soul_n sensible_o and_o experimental_o that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n be_v good_a which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v justify_v but_o it_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v actual_o evidence_n it_o to_o he_o unless_o there_o intervene_v another_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n sugar_n will_v evidence_n its_o sweetness_n to_o my_o taste_n but_o my_o taste_n will_v not_o evidence_n to_o i_o actual_o that_o i_o be_o a_o live_a creature_n unless_o i_o conclude_v it_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o my_o mind_n because_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o philosophy_n none_o can_v taste_v but_o a_o live_a creature_n beast_n can_v taste_v as_o well_o as_o man_n yetthey_a do_v not_o know_v that_o they_o be_v live_v creature_n because_o they_o can_v compare_v their_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o they_o act_n which_o ability_n in_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v usual_o call_v a_o power_n of_o reflect_v upon_o its_o own_o act_n the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o in_o infant_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n organical_a evidence_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o call_v faith_n evidence_v as_o a_o argument_n or_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v to_o prove_v but_o do_v actual_o prove_v than_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o i_o below_o call_v syllogistical_a as_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n conclude_v its_o own_o justification_n from_o the_o sweetness_n it_o taste_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v a_o most_o preposterous_a course_n to_o send_v the_o soul_n for_o its_o evidence_n of_o right_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n to_o a_o taste_n of_o sweetness_n in_o they_o which_o will_v quick_o appear_v if_o mr._n eyre_n metaphorical_a expression_n be_v make_v more_o grammatical_a wherefore_o to_o taste_v sweetness_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o a_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n judge_v of_o the_o promise_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la b●ni_fw-la

notion_n include_v shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o self-abhorrency_a etc._n etc._n which_o faith_n precise_o do_v not_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o paragraph_n which_o concern_v my_o subscription_n to_o the_o testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o book_n so_o call_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o ever_o i_o subscribe_v it_o in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o county_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n 9_o §._o 9_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a antecedent_n condition_n of_o justification_n give_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o to_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o to_o sight_n of_o sin_n legal_a sorrow_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o be_v condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o faith_n and_o faith_n a_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n then_o be_v they_o also_o condition_n dispose_v we_o to_o justification_n for_o causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la answ_n this_o argument_n at_o the_o long_o run_v overthrow_v all_o humane_a contract_n at_o least_o it_o fight_v as_o strong_o against_o they_o as_o against_o we_o titius_n give_v a_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o sempronius_n upon_o conditon_n he_o give_v two_o penny_n a_o week_n to_o maevius_n this_o two_o penny_n can_v be_v pay_v unless_o the_o silver_n be_v dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n and_o melt_v and_o stamp_v and_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o coiner_n hand_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la s●mpronius_n his_o give_v two_o penny_n a_o week_n to_o maevius_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o hold_v his_o 100_o li._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o the_o mine_n or_o bank_n be_v be_v not_o this_o gallant_a logic_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o legal_a sorrow_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a condition_n dispose_v to_o faith_n because_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n if_o we_o be_v convict_v or_o legal_o sorry_a these_o preparation_n be_v necessary_a physical_o not_o moral_o because_o the_o soul_n can_v seek_v out_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o another_o while_o it_o have_v confidence_n of_o sufficiency_n in_o its_o self_n if_o any_o man_n believe_v without_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o 3._o the_o answer_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a natural_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o gift_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o donour_n demonstr_n donour_n l._n conditione_n eztrinsec_fw-la f._n the_o con_v &_o demonstr_n and_o so_o do_v the_o civil_a law_n determine_v caius_n give_v seius_n all_o the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v upon_o his_o farm_n the_o next_o year_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o fruit_n grow_v upon_o the_o farm_n or_o else_o seius_n can_v have_v they_o yet_o caius_n his_o gift_n be_v not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a 4._o as_o to_o that_o logical_a axiom_n causa_fw-la causae_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la causati_fw-la mr._n eyre_n know_v it_o must_v have_v more_o limitation_n than_o one_o or_o else_o it_o be_v dangerous_o false_a but_o in_o the_o present_a case_n it_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a for_o neither_o be_v legal_a preparation_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n nor_o faith_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n but_o the_o condition_n only_o and_o so_o the_o causa_fw-la &_o causatum_fw-la may_v go_v whistle_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v the_o 10._o §._o 10._o proper_a efficient_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n faith_n as_o a_o condition_n be_v not_o so_o ergo._n answ_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o by_o a_o threefold_a argument_n 1._o by_o the_o use_n of_o these_o proposition_n particle_n he_o will_v have_v say_v by_o and_o through_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n which_o note_v a_o meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o when_o we_o say_v a_o soldier_n be_v raise_v by_o his_o valour_n a_o tradesman_n live_v by_o his_o trade_n 2._o from_o the_o contrary_a phrase_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n and_o by_o the_o law_n he_o exclude_v work_n from_o any_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n now_o that_o which_o he_o deny_v to_o work_n he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n 3._o from_o other_o parallel_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v redeem_v justify_v and_o save_v per_fw-la christum_fw-la per_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la per_fw-la vulnera_fw-la answ_n these_o be_v 17._o be_v de_fw-fr justif_a l._n 1._o c._n 17._o bellarmine_n wise_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la causae_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la aut_fw-la meriti_fw-la by_o way_n of_o causality_n worth_n or_o merit_n which_o it_o seem_v mr._n eyre_n account_v unanswerable_a otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v bring_v they_o again_o upon_o the_o stage_n in_o a_o english_a dress_n when_o our_o protestant_n have_v beat_v they_o off_o so_o often_o in_o latin_a 1._o to_o the_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o particle_n by_o or_o through_o be_v always_o the_o note_n of_o a_o cause_n meritorious_a or_o instrumental_a how_o many_o time_n do_v we_o find_v they_o in_o one_o chapter_n where_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o such_o signification_n heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n enoch_n be_v translate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o through_o faith_n sarah_n receive_v strength_n to_o conceive_v seed_n ver_fw-la 30._o by_o faith_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o ver_fw-la 33._o by_o faith_n they_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n ver_fw-la 35._o woman_n by_o faith_n receive_v their_o dead_a raise_v to_o life_n again_o with_o many_o other_o passage_n in_o that_o chapter_n that_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o appear_v from_o the_o description_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 1._o will_n mr._n eyre_n grant_v the_o papist_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o these_o effect_n i_o hope_v than_o he_o will_v no_o more_o reproach_v i_o as_o popish_o affect_v it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o let_v he_o show_v how_o what_o instrumental_a efficacy_n do_v faith_n put_v forth_o in_o enoch_n translation_n do_v it_o either_o subtilise_v or_o immortallize_v his_o body_n or_o how_o be_v faith_n a_o instrument_n in_o throw_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a agere_fw-la in_o distans_fw-la to_o act_v upon_o a_o object_n which_o the_o agent_n touch_v not_o formal_o or_o virtual_o or_o what_o efficiency_n do_v faith_n put_v forth_o upon_o dead_a body_n to_o raise_v they_o to_o life_n again_o these_o effect_n be_v no_o otherwise_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n then_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v and_o without_o which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v wrought_v according_a to_o god_n ordination_n as_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n in_o his_o own_o country_n because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mark_v 6._o 5_o 6._o with_o matth._n 13._o 58._o not_o that_o their_o faith_n have_v contribute_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o ability_n but_o that_o their_o unbelief_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n ordination_n make_v they_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o and_o among_o who_o those_o work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v to_o the_o second_o i_o deny_v that_o justification_n be_v ascribe_v to_o faith_n in_o the_o 11._o §._o 11._o same_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v deny_v to_o work_n though_o it_o be_v the_o same_o justification_n as_o to_o its_o common_a nature_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o and_o deny_v to_o these_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o justification_n manifest_v to_o conscience_n as_o mr._n eyre_n interpret_v it_o when_o he_o come_v to_o particular_a place_n it_o be_v confess_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n he_o exclude_v work_n from_o any_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o when_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o faith_n he_o do_v therefore_o acknowledge_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o cause_n no_o more_o than_o the_o like_a opposition_n in_o scripture_n do_v denote_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n on_o both_o side_n r●m_n 9_o 8._o n●t_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v and_o ver_fw-la 16._o not_o of_o h●m_n that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n and_o rom._n 11._o 6._o not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n estne_v inter_fw-la pontisicios_fw-la quisquam_fw-la tam_fw-la excors_fw-la ●t_a audeat_fw-la affirmare_fw-la in_fw-la istis_fw-la opp●sitioni●us_fw-la

genere_fw-la causae_fw-la with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1._o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o concur_v in_o our_o justification_n as_o any_o part_n of_o that_o formal_a act_n by_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v god_n as_o supreme_a lawgiver_n and_o judge_n and_o christ_n as_o king_n under_o he_o who_o be_v our_o justifier_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o themselves_o move_v god_n to_o put_v forth_o that_o act_n 2._o i_o will_v ask_v mr._n eyre_n whether_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v if_o it_o be_v he_o do_v ill_a to_o talk_v of_o my_o put_a faith_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o cause_n with_o christ_n death_n for_o i_o ascribe_v no_o more_o to_o faith_n then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o mr._n eyre_n i_o doubt_v will_v be_v find_v guilty_a of_o degrade_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o i_o of_o advance_v faith_n beyond_o its_o due_a place_n 3._o by_o faith_n we_o concur_v to_o our_o own_o justification_n not_o causal_o but_o objective_o &_o terminatiuè_fw-la as_o the_o earth_n concur_v to_o my_o go_n as_o the_o thing_n i_o walk_v upon_o a_o visible_a object_n to_o my_o sight_n as_o the_o thing_n see_v and_o other_o object_n to_o the_o act_n that_o be_v conversant_a about_o they_o 4._o and_o the_o argument_n at_o last_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o it_o suppose_v that_o we_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n a_o causal_a influx_n into_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o dispute_v against_o sect_n iv_o the_o five_o argument_n succeed_v that_o interpretation_n of_o this_o 21._o §._o 21._o phrase_n which_o make_v work_v go_v before_o justification_n not_o only_o not_o sinsul_n but_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o preparatory_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o interpret_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o condition_n qualify_a we_o for_o justification_n do_v so_o ergo._n the_o tree_n must_v be_v good_a or_o else_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a luke_n 6._o 43_o 44._o mat._n 12._o 33._o john_n 15._o 5._o so_o augustine_n parisiensis_fw-la the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n answ_n the_o substance_n of_o this_o be_v answer_v already_o chap_v 5._o work_n be_v take_v large_o or_o strict_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n faith_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n the_o author_n who_o mr._n eyre_n mention_v as_o impetratur_fw-la as_o aug._n serm._n 96._o de_fw-fr temp._n nemo_n bono_fw-mi operatur_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la praecesserit_fw-la &_o the_o spirit_n &_o light_v c._n 8._o opus_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a nisi_fw-la à_fw-la justificato_fw-la justificatio_fw-la autem_fw-la ex_fw-la fide_fw-la impetratur_fw-la augustine_n etc._n etc._n take_v work_n as_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o faith_n whereof_o the_o word_n quote_v be_v a_o uncontrollable_a evidence_n if_o mr._n eyre_n have_v show_v we_o that_o his_o legion_n of_o orthodox_n writer_n do_v as_o much_o oppose_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o work_n to_o justification_n he_o have_v speak_v to_o purpose_n the_o tree_n indeed_o must_v be_v good_a before_o the_o fruit_n can_v be_v good_a but_o the_o tree_n be_v make_v good_a by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n luke_n 6._o 45._o john_n 15._o 5._o i_o never_o hear_v before_o that_o justification_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n without_o we_o be_v the_o root_n and_o inward_a principle_n of_o good_a action_n the_o six_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v this_o to_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o passive_a 22._o §._o 22._o condition_n that_o do_v moral_o qualify_v we_o for_o justification_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n answ_n i_o deny_v it_o mr._n eyre_n prove_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n be_v a_o flat_a contradiction_n and_o yet_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v with_o a_o little_a more_o caution_n a_o christian_a be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a in_o all_o the_o good_a work_n he_o do_v but_o i_o stand_v not_o on_o it_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o moral_a efficient_a cause_n of_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v upon_o condition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n though_o in_o the_o logical_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n answ_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o use_v it_o in_o its_o logical_a notion_n the_o most_o logical_a sense_n be_v the_o most_o rational_a and_o see_v mr._n eyre_n confess_v that_o in_o its_o logical_a notion_n a_o condition_n have_v not_o the_o least_o efficiency_n he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o account_v his_o argument_n illogical_a that_o be_v irrational_a that_o proceed_v upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o contrary_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o notorious_o false_a that_o a_o condition_n be_v a_o cause_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jurist_n for_o they_o do_v perpetual_o distinguish_v a_o cause_n from_o a_o condition_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o thirty_o f●fth_o book_n of_o the_o digest_v de_fw-fr conditionibus_fw-la &_o demonstrationibus_fw-la &_o causis_fw-la &_o modis_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o testamento_fw-la scribuntur_fw-la which_o the_o 32._o the_o dyon_n gotho_n ●red_a not._n in_o hunc_fw-la tit_n w●semb_v paratit_fw-fr in_o eund_n cujac_n l._n 2._o observe_v c_o 39_o g._n tholos_n sy●t_fw-la juris_fw-la l._n 42._o c._n 32._o jurist_n thus_o distinguish_v causa_fw-la exprimit_fw-la rationem_fw-la quae_fw-la nos_fw-la movet_fw-la ut_fw-la alteri_fw-la legemus_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la legatam_fw-la notat_fw-la designat_fw-la 24._o §._o 51_o 52_o 53._o azor._fw-la instit_fw-la mor._n par_fw-fr 3._o l_o 4._o c._n 24._o ao_o d●pingit_fw-la conditio_fw-la suspendit_fw-la transmissionem_fw-la legati_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o difference_n they_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o law_n itself_o 3._o if_o all_o condition_n be_v cause_n than_o such_o as_o the_o law_n call_v autem_fw-la call_v c._n de_fw-fr caduc_fw-fr tollend_v §._o sin_n autem_fw-la contingent_a and_o casual_a be_v cause_n also_o as_o have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o which_o they_o call_v arbitrary_a or_o potestative_a but_o that_o a_o condition_n mere_o casual_a shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o gi●t_v be_v that_o which_o the_o 59_o the_o vide_fw-la p._n nic._n moz_fw-mi de_fw-fr contract_n c._n 2._o the_o do_v not_o p._n 141._o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la con●itio_fw-la dependet_fw-la à_fw-la ca●u_fw-la fortuito_fw-la non_fw-la censetur_fw-la dona●s_fw-la moveri_fw-la ad_fw-la donandum_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la illius_fw-la casus_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la suâ_fw-la liberalitate_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la donare_fw-la vult_fw-la nisi_fw-la casus_fw-la eveniat_fw-la de_fw-fr quo_fw-la etiam_fw-la riminal_a instit_fw-la de_fw-la donat_fw-la in_o princip_n n._n 59_o jurist_n will_v never_o endure_v as_o if_o titius_n promise_v seius_n five_o hundred_o if_o the_o ship_n call_v castor_n and_o pollùx_n come_v into_o the_o river_n of_o thames_n by_o july_n next_o or_o if_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o sum_n with_o a_o proviso_n that_o if_o he_o die_v before_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o one_o than_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o caius_n his_o young_a brother_n that_o a_o accidental_a effect_n shall_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v not_o imaginable_a 4._o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o again_o in_o all_o arbitrary_a or_o voluntary_a condition_n if_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o and_o have_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o condition_n add_v or_o concur_v for_o the_o distribution_n of_o condition_n in_o casuales_fw-la &_o potestativas_fw-la be_v not_o generis_fw-la in_o species_n but_o subjecti_fw-la in_o adjuncta_fw-la for_o a_o condition_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o use_n whether_o the_o act_n or_o event_n which_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n be_v mere_o casual_a or_o voluntary_a and_o therefore_o when_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n for_o obtain_v a_o benefit_n he_o be_v active_a in_o procure_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v physical_o i_o grant_v it_o if_o moral_o i_o deny_v it_o because_o a_o voluntary_a act_n when_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n contribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o benefit_n than_o a_o contingent_a act_n be_v also_o a_o condition_n and_o yet_o by_o such_o a_o casual_a condition_n do_v a_o man_n obtain_v a_o benefit_n and_o yet_o act_v nothing_o towards_o it_o let_v we_o for_o clear_v and_o conclude_v this_o dispute_n again_o resume_v the_o 23._o §._o 23._o instance_n give_v before_o philemon_n promise_v onesimus_n that_o if_o he_o will_v confess_v his_o fault_n he_o will_v pardon_v he_o and_o

not_o have_v save_v he_o without_o his_o read_n and_o much_o less_o will_v his_o read_n have_v save_v he_o without_o that_o favourable_a law_n yet_o his_o life_n be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o worth_a than_o his_o read_n of_o two_o or_o three_o line_n and_o therefore_o he_o owe_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o thanks_o to_o his_o prince_n for_o give_v he_o his_o life_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n then_o to_o himself_o for_o read_v suppose_v his_o read_n to_o have_v be_v the_o purchase_n of_o his_o life_n if_o a_o man_n sell_v a_o farm_n to_o his_o friend_n for_o five_o hundred_o for_o which_o another_o will_v have_v give_v he_o a_o thousand_o what_o more_o common_a then_o to_o say_v he_o have_v give_v his_o friend_n five_o hundred_o in_o the_o buy_n 3._o but_o in_o sober_a sadness_n do_v mr._n eyre_n think_v the_o welsh_a man_n speak_v 25._o §._o 25._o proper_o in_o his_o god_n bless_v her_o father_n &_o c_o that_o be_v a_o jest_n indeed_o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a object_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o h_o please_v deformity_n in_o it_o that_o flatter_v the_o fancy_n and_o surprise_v 210._o k_o see_v sie_z r●de_fw-mi la_fw-fr c●ambre_fw-fr charact._n of_o the_o passion_n ch_n 4._o of_o laughter_n p._n 210._o the_o soul_n so_o move_v laughter_n and_o what_o can_v that_o deformity_n be_v except_o the_o welsh_a idiom_n but_o the_o fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causa_fw-la put_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n which_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n as_o we_o be_v wont_v out_o of_o cicero_n when_o we_o see_v a_o little_a man_n gird_v with_o a_o great_a sword_n to_o transplace_v the_o subject_a and_o the_o adjunct_n and_o say_v who_o tie_v that_o man_n to_o that_o sword_n have_v the_o welsh_a man_n cry_v as_o he_o be_v bid_v god_n bless_v the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n the_o propriety_n of_o the_o speech_n have_v spoil_v the_o jest_n and_o deprive_v it_o of_o that_o facetiousnesse_n and_o lepidity_n which_o now_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v merry_a with_o it_o a_o certain_a discovery_n that_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o proper_a nor_o the_o condition_n of_o read_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o pardon_n the_o speech_n become_v ridiculous_a upon_o no_o other_o account_n but_o because_o it_o will_v insinuate_v that_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o serious_a judgement_n of_o all_o offender_n who_o escape_n death_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o stat●_n determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o royal_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o pardon_v a_o man_n on_o this_o condition_n may_v one_o will_v think_v be_v of_o as_o much_o authority_n as_o one_o welsh_a man_n word_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o judge_n can_v save_v he_o unless_o he_o read_v nor_o will_v god_n save_v we_o unle●●●_n we_o believe_v heb._n 3._o 19_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n not_o through_o defect_n of_o power_n or_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o be_v both_o infinite_a but_o because_o he_o have_v confine_v himself_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v it_o upon_o none_o but_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v it_o therefore_o not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o without_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 16._o in_o that_o which_o follow_v i_o find_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o answer_v already_o 26._o §._o 26._o or_o must_v not_o be_v answer_v in_o due_a place_n for_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n say_v that_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n make_v the_o conditional_a grant_n to_o become_v absolute_a the_o word_n be_v ambiguous_a if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a as_o that_o without_o which_o it_o have_v never_o be_v absolute_a i_o grant_v it_o if_o he_o mean_v it_o make_v it_o absolute_a by_o contribute_v any_o direct_a causality_n i_o deny_v it_o for_o upon_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o conditional_a grant_n do_v indeed_o become_v absolute_a not_o by_o the_o worth_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o condition_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o promiser_n that_o upon_o the_o existence_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n will_v be_v oblige_v and_o not_o without_o it_o we_o have_v already_o give_v several_a instance_n of_o condition_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o worth_n in_o they_o to_o engage_v the_o donour_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gift_n for_o nothing_o can_v produce_v a_o effect_n more_o noble_a and_o excellent_a than_o itself_o nor_o do_v it_o receive_v any_o addition_n of_o intrinsical_v worth_a by_o be_v make_v the_o condition_n otherwise_o we_o may_v work_v as_o rare_a feat_n by_o the_o influence_n of_o our_o will_n as_o wound_n as_o magnet_n cure_v of_o wound_n van_n helmont_n think_v may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o magic_n of_o the_o fancy_n it_o be_v but_o will_v a_o pin_n to_o be_v worth_a a_o pound_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o when_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o perfect_a obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o old_a man_n must_v needs_o be_v his_o own_o justifier_n if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o condition_n it_o be_v true_a if_o he_o mean_v such_o in_o the_o common_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v false_a for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o both_o from_o reason_n and_o scripture_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n that_o some_o kind_n of_o condition_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o grace_n as_o that_o they_o advance_v it_o rather_o as_o suppose_v some_o benefit_n of_o very_o great_a value_n be_v bestow_v on_o a_o worthless_a person_n upon_o condition_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o rich_a superlative_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o donour_n to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o it_o final_o thus_o he_o speak_v as_o in_o the_o old_a covenant_n it_o be_v not_o god_n threat_v that_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n just_o so_o in_o the_o new_a if_o it_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n it_o be_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o justify_v a_o believer_n but_o the_o believer_n himself_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n as_o the_o culpable_a meritorious_a cause_n but_o sin_n can_v not_o have_v slay_v we_o but_o by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 56._o rom._n 5._o 13_o 14._o ergo._n it_o be_v not_o wary_o say_v that_o god_n threat_n do_v not_o bring_v death_n upon_o the_o world_n 2._o and_o when_o mr._n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o our_o performance_n of_o the_o gospel-condition_n have_v the_o same_o proportion_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o sin_n have_v to_o our_o destruction_n the_o papist_n shall_v thank_v he_o rom._n 6._o last_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n man_n not-accepting_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v make_v that_o grace_n without_o effect_n as_o to_o themselves_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o rom._n 3._o 3_o but_o that_o therefore_o their_o acceptance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o they_o be_v wild_a reason_n and_o as_o to_o worthy_a dr._n kendal_n out_o of_o who_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v these_o passage_n he_o have_v public_o enough_o and_o in_o mr._n eyre_n hear_v for_o one_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o enemy_n against_o condition_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n that_o he_o that_o be_v pardon_v upon_o his_o read_n do_v not_o pardon_v himself_o 27._o §._o 27._o i_o prove_v thus_o because_o than_o he_o must_v concur_v either_o to_o the_o make_n of_o the_o law_n which_o give_v pardon_n upon_o such_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n upon_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o law_n this_o mr._n eyre_n say_v be_v a_o impertinent_a answer_n because_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o man_n do_v concur_v in_o make_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n of_o his_o justification_n but_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o causal_a influx_n in_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o rep._n my_o answer_n if_o he_o will_v call_v it_o so_o be_v very_o pertinent_a as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o a_o offendor_n save_v by_o his_o clergy_n who_o pardon_n be_v perfect_v by_o a_o law_n which_o give_v the_o remote_a right_n and_o sentence_v pass_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o produce_v his_o immunity_n itself_o if_o then_o the_o say_a offendor_n cause_v his_o own_o pardon_n it_o must_v be_v by_o concur_v some_o way_n or_o other_o to_o the_o production_n of_o one_o of_o these_o the_o case_n be_v altogether_o

the_o same_o in_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o sentence_n pass_v according_a to_o that_o law_n which_o because_o we_o must_v purposely_o prove_v by_o and_o by_o i_o shall_v here_o supersede_n for_o a_o while_n one_o thing_n more_o i_o add_v for_o illustration_n in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v god_n 28._o §._o 28._o that_o glorify_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o yet_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o glorify_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v mr._n eyre_n answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o one_o be_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o i_o say_v with_o a_o explanation_n how_o glory_n be_v call_v a_o reward_n and_o say_v that_o a_o reward_n be_v for_o a_o work_n two_o way_n 1._o when_o a_o work_n be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o wage_n 2._o when_o it_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o wage_n yet_o be_v due_a by_o promise_n as_o when_o a_o poor_a man_n have_v twenty_o shilling_n for_o a_o hour_n labour_n though_o the_o work_n be_v not_o worth_a it_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o due_a debt_n and_o he_o may_v challenge_v it_o as_o such_o rep._n against_o which_o i_o have_v not_o much_o to_o oppose_v yet_o if_o the_o hour_n work_n neither_o in_o respect_n to_o its_o self_n nor_o any_o circumstance_n that_o attend_v it_o as_o the_o art_n danger_n detriment_n of_o the_o labourer_n or_o the_o necessity_n pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n of_o he_o for_o who_o he_o labour_v all_o which_o corn_n into_o the_o 3._o the_o lesle_n de_fw-fr just_a &_o jure_v 2_o c._n 18._o d._n 3._o value_n of_o the_o work_n deserve_v the_o say_v twenty_o shilling_n then_o be_v the_o reward_n though_o partly_o of_o debt_n quia_fw-la &_o operanti_fw-la aliquid_fw-la abest_fw-la because_o the_o workman_n put_v himself_o to_o expense_n of_o time_n and_o strength_n and_o he_o for_o who_o he_o work_v have_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n thereof_o yet_o be_v it_o also_o of_o grace_n 3._o grace_n azor._fw-la insiit_fw-la mor._n p_o 3._o l._n 11._o c._n 3._o quatenus_fw-la excedit_fw-la meritum_fw-la inasmuch_o as_o it_o exceed_v the_o value_n of_o the_o work_n and_o that_o the_o labourer_n may_v challenge_v it_o arise_v from_o civil_a not_o from_o natural_a justice_n but_o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o glory_n be_v not_o our_o reward_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o reward_n because_o it_o come_v after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o work_n say_v mr._n eyre_n rep._n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o for_o the_o present_a what_o be_v say_v suffice_v i_o viz._n that_o the_o reward_n follow_v the_o act_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n for_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o justification_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n then_o must_v it_o need_v follow_v faith_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o justification_n even_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gracious_a reward_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o be_v consequent_a to_o it_o his_o second_o answer_n be_v this_o though_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v give_v we_o free_o and_o not_o upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o yet_o god_n have_v his_o order_n in_o bestow_v they_o first_o he_o give_v grace_n impute_v and_o then_o inherent_a rep._n my_o argument_n be_v à_fw-la pari_fw-la we_o be_v not_o glorify_v unless_o we_o believe_v 29._o §._o 29._o yet_o by_o believe_v we_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o glorify_v ourselves_o so_o though_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v be_v therefore_o say_v to_o justify_v ourselves_o proper_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o on_o both_o side_n now_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v we_o when_o believer_n yet_o to_o be_v passive_a in_o our_o glorification_n mere_o because_o god_n do_v first_o give_v faith_n and_o then_o afterward_o give_v glory_n i_o wonder_v he_o see_v not_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o answer_n and_o how_o the_o arminian_o get_v ground_n by_o they_o say_v plain_o do_v god_n require_v and_o charge_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v or_o do_v he_o not_o if_o he_o do_v then_o do_v he_o require_v a_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n though_o he_o give_v it_o we_o for_o as_o o_o dr._n twisse_n observe_v often_o medium_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquid_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la 163._o o_o vindic._n grat._n de_fw-la crrat_fw-la p._n 163._o ex_fw-la contractu_fw-la vel_fw-la foedere_fw-la illud_fw-la demum_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la a_o mean_v ordain_v to_o obtain_v any_o thing_n by_o contract_n or_o covenant_n be_v a_o condition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o many_o place_n wherein_o god_n exhort_v and_o command_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v then_o unbelief_n and_o impenitency_n be_v no_o sin_n nor_o be_v man_n thereby_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n john_n 3._o 19_o and_o 8._o 24._o &_o passim_fw-la the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o man_n be_v not_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n precise_o can_v be_v meritorious_a of_o his_o damnation_n indeed_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o before_o that_o he_o that_o do_v the_o least_o work_n towards_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o benefit_n be_v not_o only_o physical_o but_o moral_o active_a in_o obtain_v it_o i_o wonder_v at_o my_o heart_n then_o why_o we_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n or_o why_o we_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o obtain_v a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n 23._o kingdom_n authores_fw-la elus_fw-la primi_fw-la fuere_fw-la sadoc_n unde_fw-la sadducaei_fw-la &_o baythos_n de_fw-fr quibus_fw-la videsis_n joh._n drus_n de_fw-fr trib_o sect_n judaeor_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o &_o joh._n cameron_n myroth_n in_o mat._n 22._o 23._o this_o very_a conceit_n be_v that_o which_o draw_v many_o in_o former_a age_n to_o deny_v any_o resurrection_n other_o than_o what_o be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o some_o improvement_n may_v bid_v fair_a for_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o and_o like_o consequence_n the_o very_a substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o vital_a act_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o look_v to_o the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n heb._n 11._o 6_o 26._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16_o 18._o and_o have_v i_o not_o know_v some_o christian_n fall_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o prayer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o other_o spiritual_a duty_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o be_v passive_a altogether_o in_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o must_v do_v any_o thing_n towards_o it_o i_o will_v not_o have_v lose_v so_o much_o time_n as_o to_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n ten_o chapter_n my_o first_o argument_n against_o justification_n before_o faith_n vindicate_v from_o all_o mr._n eyre_n exception_n sect_n i._o have_v now_o assert_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n 1._o §._o 1._o from_o many_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o discover_v the_o fruitlessness_n of_o all_o mr._n eyre_n attempt_n against_o they_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o reason_n add_v in_o my_o sermon_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o same_o point_n these_o mr._n eyre_n undertake_v in_o his_o ten_o chapter_n they_o be_v five_o in_o number_n and_o the_o first_o be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n which_o may_v be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o be_v in_o unbelief_n than_o no_o unbelieving_a sinner_n be_v justify_v but_o there_o be_v no_o act_n of_o grace_n declare_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o word_n that_o may_v be_v a_o legal_a discharge_n of_o the_o sinner_n while_o he_o remain_v in_o unbelief_n ergo._n mr._n eyre_n first_o deny_v the_o assumption_n for_o the_o gospel_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v transact_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o he_o by_o his_o offering_n have_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v real_o make_v clean_a from_o all_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o of_o old_a carnal_a israel_n be_v typical_o clean_a upon_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n leu._n 16._o 30._o rep._n 1._o suppose_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n to_o be_v such_o a_o declaration_n as_o this_o yet_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o declaration_n have_v the_o form_n or_o force_v of_o a_o law_n to_o absolve_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o former_a law_n the_o reason_n plain_n because_o it_o be_v but_o narratio_fw-la rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la a_o mere_a historical_a narration_n of_o what_o

decies_fw-la cocta_fw-la that_o it_o will_v infer_v justification_n by_o work_n for_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chap._n 4._o and_o 5._o have_v prove_v in_o the_o former_a that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n or_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n perpetual_o oppose_v to_o work_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a that_o benefit_n may_v be_v give_v of_o grace_n which_o yet_o be_v give_v upon_o condition_n his_o second_o argument_n therefore_o be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v by_o that_o signal_n promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v than_o none_o be_v justify_v before_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n be_v publish_v but_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v justify_v before_o the_o publish_n of_o that_o gracious_a sentence_n or_o any_o like_o it_o ergo._n rep._n a_o particular_a explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a 9_o §._o 9_o to_o salvation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o remission_n be_v in_o former_a time_n very_o spare_o and_o dark_o reveal_v especial_o in_o the_o time_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n yet_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o ancient_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o of_o a_o like_a necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o salvation_n for_o abel_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o enoc●_n v._o 5._o and_o n●ah_n v._o 7._o and_o abraham_n rom._n 4._o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o sure_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o a_o preacher_n by_o who_o they_o may_v hear_v of_o he_o on_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o suppose_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n to_o be_v suitable_a to_o those_o time_n of_o dark_a dispensation_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o require_v as_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n i_o pass_v the_o proposition_n 2._o i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n which_o have_v here_o no_o other_o proof_n than_o the_o old_a argument_n so_o it_o be_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n preach_v unto_o the_o world_n upon_o condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o old_a world_n noah_n 3._o noah_n see_v dr_n goll_n sermon_n before_o the_o astrologer_n p._n 28_o 29._o &_o manasse_n ben._n israel_n council_n in_o gen._n 4._o 26._o 3._o be_v reckon_v the_o eight_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o beginning_n at_o enos_n gen._n 4._o 26._o and_o he_o no_o question_n preach_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n at_o once_o who_o notwithstanding_o his_o preach_v perish_v by_o their_o disobedience_n or_o unbelief_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v either_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o and_o he_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v say_v in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n to_o have_v condemn_v they_o heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n who_o live_v before_o the_o law_n we_o find_v the_o world_n have_v notice_n of_o such_o a_o conditional_a promise_n though_o not_o from_o any_o write_a word_n but_o by_o tradition_n or_o by_o preacher_n immediate_o raise_v up_o job_n 8._o 4_o 5_o 6._o if_o thy_o child_n have_v sin_v against_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v seek_v unto_o god_n betimes_o and_o make_v thy_o supplication_n to_o the_o almighty_a if_o thou_o be_v pure_a and_o upright_o sure_o now_o he_o will_v awake_v for_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n many_o generation_n before_o v._o 8_o 9_o compare_n v._o 20_o 21._o so_o chap_n 33._o 27_o 28._o he_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o any_o say_v i_o have_v sin_v he_o will_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n so_o chap._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n lay_v up_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a thou_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o chap._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o what_o less_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 7._o if_o thou_o do_v well_o shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v namely_o if_o thou_o do_v well_o as_o abel_n do_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v accept_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o wherein_o abel_n well_n do_v consist_v the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o heb._n 11._o 4._o by_o say_v abel_n offer_v unto_o god_n a_o more_o excellent_a sacrifice_n than_o cain_n so_o that_o from_o adam_n to_o noah_n and_o from_o noah_n to_o moses_n the_o world_n be_v not_o altogether_o without_o notice_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n 4._o repentance_n vide_fw-la mos_fw-la ●myr●●_n spec._n anima_fw-la l●er_fw-la special_a p●r_n 3_o &_o anima_fw-la i_o general_n par_fw-fr 3_o &_o 4._o in_o moses_n time_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a than_o to_o need_v proof_n heb._n 4._o 1_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o come_v short_a of_o it_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o hence_o 1_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o salvation_n be_v promise_v israel_n under_o the_o type_n of_o rest_n in_o canaan_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v they_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n whether_o the_o condition_n be_v express_v or_o understand_v otherwise_o their_o non-entrance_n into_o rest_n must_v have_v be_v impute_v whole_o to_o god_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o not_o to_o their_o unbelief_n whereas_o the_o text_n say_v express_o it_o be_v their_o unbelief_n which_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o no_o effect_n to_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n chap._n 3_o 19_o 3._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v require_v of_o we_o as_o be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o faith_n otherwise_o we_o also_o shall_v fall_v short_a of_o the_o promise_a rest_n as_o they_o do_v v._o 1._o the_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o if_o justification_n be_v only_o by_o a_o declare_a 10._o §._o 10._o discharge_n then_o elect_v infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n have_v no_o justification_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n where_o be_v the_o proof_n i_o can_v find_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o infant_n be_v insensible_a of_o this_o declaration_n and_o unable_a to_o plead_v their_o discharge_n from_o any_o such_o promise_n which_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o purpose_n can_v infant_n have_v right_a to_o a_o benefit_n by_o law_n or_o the_o declare_a act_n of_o a_o rector_n or_o lawgiver_n because_o they_o be_v unsensible_a of_o it_o and_o can_v plead_v it_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o law_n while_o infant_n rom._n 5._o 14._o they_o may_v be_v servant_n or_o free_a by_o law_n do_v not_o our_o law_n provide_v for_o the_o right_n of_o minor_n pupil_n and_o orphan_n even_o in_o their_o infancy_n 2._o it_o do_v also_o ruin_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o mr._n eyre_n discourse_n all_o the_o place_n which_o i_o before_o allege_v to_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o he_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o justification_n to_o the_o conscience_n give_v i_o leave_v then_o to_o retort_v his_o own_o argument_n the_o justification_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o place_n aforesaid_a gal._n 2._o 16._o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o 4._o 24._o act._n 10._o 43._o and_o 13._o 39_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o justification_n manifest_v and_o declare_v to_o the_o conscience_n as_o infant_n ergo_fw-la the_o justification_n mention_v in_o those_o place_n be_v not_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o manifest_v unto_o conscience_n the_o four_o argument_n succeed_v the_o make_v justification_n a_o 11._o §._o 11._o declare_a discharge_n detract_v from_o the_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n for_o it_o ascribe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o office_n of_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court_n rather_o then_o of_o a_o judge_n or_o supreme_a magistrate_n rep._n if_o this_o argument_n be_v cast_v into_o form_n it_o run_v thus_o he_o that_o forgive_v sin_n by_o a_o declare_a act_n be_v but_o a_o notary_n or_o subordinate_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v and_o publish_v the_o sentence_n

pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v exclude_v as_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a blessing_n include_v in_o the_o life_n here_o promise_a be_v manifest_a from_o the_o lord_n own_o word_n almost_o the_o very_a same_o with_o those_o use_v throughout_o this_o chapter_n in_o administration_n of_o his_o supper_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o as_o paul_n have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n matth._n 26._o 28._o ergo_fw-la remission_n of_o sin_n be_v that_o life_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o life_n mention_v throughout_o the_o chapter_n contain_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o believer_n ergo_fw-la it_o contain_v justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n or_o else_o christ_n never_o purchase_v that_o for_o they_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n purchase_v not_o the_o act_n of_o pardon_n but_o that_o consolation_n and_o refreshment_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o we_o have_v already_o show_v that_o neither_o be_v that_o act_n worthy_a the_o name_n of_o pardon_n which_o can_v of_o itself_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o pardon_n nor_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o where_o pardon_n be_v so_o great_a a_o price_n shall_v be_v pay_v for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o what_o can_v hinder_v good_a thing_n from_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o sin_n if_o it_o be_v pardon_v can_v no_o more_o hinder_v then_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v commit_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n for_o christ_n to_o die_v to_o purchase_v any_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o if_o he_o do_v not_o purchase_v the_o very_a act_n of_o pardon_n 4._o the_o life_n which_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o life_n simple_o but_o salvation_n from_o perish_v as_o appear_v by_o compare_v for_o 40._o with_o john_n 3._o 16_o 17._o therefore_o sure_o contain_v more_o than_o a_o life_n of_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n precise_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v 5._o and_o i_o leave_v it_o with_o mr._n eyre_n to_o consider_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o great_a malignity_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n in_o his_o opinion_n then_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o who_o he_o oppose_v pretend_o as_o enemy_n to_o grace_n when_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o god_n send_v not_o christ_n nor_o do_v christ_n come_v to_o quicken_v a_o dead_a world_n but_o to_o give_v ease_n to_o a_o sick_a world_n or_o heal_v to_o a_o wound_a world_n not_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o comfort_n and_o refreshment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o to_o restore_v they_o unto_o life_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v they_o in_o the_o life_n they_o have_v before_o eph._n 2._o 5._o you_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v he_o quicken_v namely_o by_o remission_n col._n 2._o 13._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 15._o ergo_fw-la a_o lesser_a matter_n than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wo●ld_v have_v serve_v turn_n for_o our_o redemption_n if_o our_o death_n have_v be_v any_o thing_n less_o than_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o so_o often_o in_o the_o chapter_n be_v say_v to_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_v or_o christ_n crucify_v sect_n iii_o my_o four_o general_a argument_n prove_v faith_n to_o go_v before_o justification_n 7._o §._o 7._o be_v this_o what_o place_n and_o order_n work_v have_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n faith_n have_v to_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o our_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n eyre_n declames_fw-la most_o tragical_o against_o the_o proposition_n as_o no_o less_o unsound_a than_o the_o worst_a point_n in_o popery_n or_o arminianism_n thus_o do_v wise_a man_n passion_n sometime_o outrun_v the_o constable_n and_o so_o they_o may_v overtake_v their_o adversary_n care_v not_o how_o many_o innocent_a person_n they_o overrun_v in_o the_o way_n this_o very_a proposition_n which_o mr._n eyre_n disclaim_v as_o a_o piece_n of_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n have_v i_o receive_v from_o as_o worthy_a opposer_n of_o both_o as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o bellarmine_n argue_v against_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o say_v that_o it_o do_v not_o please_v god_n to_o give_v justification_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n alone_o 12._o alone_o bell_n enerv_v l._n 5._o c_o 4._o p._n 3●3_n in_o 12._o dr._n ames_n answer_v well_fw-mi maximè_fw-la hoc_fw-la placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la it_o please_v he_o altogether_o and_o add_v apostolus_fw-la e●iam_fw-la gal._n 3._o 11_o 12._o clarè_v testatur_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o evangelio_n ita_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la ut_fw-la fac_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la which_o i_o can_v better_v english_a then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o my_o proposition_n deny_v thus_o 244._o thus_o com._n i●_n eph._n p._n 243._o 244._o bayne_n look_v as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n do_v this_o and_o live_v no_o deed_n no_o life_n so_o in_o this_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o the_o lord_n promise_v for_o christ_n to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o justify_v to_o accept_v to_o eternal_a life_n here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v no_o say_v no_o portion_n in_o the_o pr●mises_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o look_v as_o plaster_n unapply_v so_o be_v christ_n unbelieved_a nay_o more_o have_v thou_o not_o say_v while_o thus_o thou_o be_v god_n will_v not_o justify_v thou_o nor_o accept_v thou_o to_o life_n for_o to_o pronounce_v thou_o just_a that_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o pronounce_v the_o guilty_a innocent_a which_o be_v a_o abomination_n with_o god_n for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n mercy_n and_o justice_n kiss_v offer_v no_o violence_n to_o each_o other_o because_o god_n do_v so_o of_o grace_n save_o we_o sinner_n in_o ourselves_o that_o first_o he_o make_v through_o christ_n apply_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n thus_o 101._o thus_o de_fw-fr reco●cil_n ●ar_n 1._o l._n 2_o c._n 1●_n p_o 101._o wotton_n fides_n igitur_fw-la est_fw-la conditio_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la talis_fw-la conditio_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o foedere_fw-la gratuity_n qualis_fw-la ●rant_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la justificationem_fw-la ex_fw-la operibus_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o sense_n of_o which_o be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o dr._n ames_n thus_o calvin_n 8_o calvin_n in_o rom._n 10._o 8_o there_o quote_v colligimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la lex_fw-la opera_fw-la exigit_fw-la evangelium_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la postulare_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la afferant_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la thus_o 360._o thus_o of_o the_o covenant_n part_n ●_o ch_n 6._o p._n 360._o mr._n bulkley_n almost_o verbatim_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v so_o much_o till_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v read_v the_o book_n tell_v i_o of_o it_o and_o be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o transcribe_v testimony_n in_o so_o know_v a_o case_n i_o can_v confirm_v the_o same_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o dr._n twisse_n pemble_n downham_n ball_n beza_n and_o i_o think_v all_o the_o protestant_a author_n i_o have_v most_o of_o who_o name_n be_v mention_v chap._n 1._o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o constant_a language_n of_o the_o ●●●_o the_o with_fw-mi gasp_n laurent_n conse●s_v ortho●_n u●t_fw-la art_n 5._o ●_o ●_o per_fw-mi ●●●_o ancient_n and_o because_o i_o foresee_v that_o a_o adversary_n may_v be_v ready_a to_o misrepresent_v i_o as_o if_o i_o have_v compare_v faith_n and_o work_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o the_o same_o for_o use_n and_o effect_n in_o their_o respective_a covenant_n i_o therefore_o say_v not_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o place_n mere_o in_o the_o two_o covenant_n but_o the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n put_v in_o the_o latter_a word_n purposely_o as_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a for_o prevent_v that_o very_o mistake_v which_o mr._n eyre_n be_v here_o run_v into_o of_o which_o latter_a word_n notwithstanding_o mr._n eyre_n take_v no_o notice_n in_o all_o he_o say_v against_o i_o my_o meaning_n therefore_o in_o the_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n shall_v fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v so_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v require_v that_o man_n believe_v that_o they_o

may_v be_v justify_v faith_n go_v before_o justification_n here_o as_o work_n before_o it_o there_o and_o this_o be_v plain_o enough_o express_v in_o the_o argument_n to_o any_o one_o but_o mr._n eyre_n as_o to_o all_o the_o argument_n he_o have_v against_o it_o they_o be_v such_o gross_a non-sequitur's_a that_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a while_n to_o answer_v they_o yet_o out_o of_o civility_n i_o will_v take_v some_o notice_n of_o they_o first_o say_v mr._n eyre_n work_v be_v meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n 8._o §._o 8._o faith_n be_v not_o rep._n very_o true_a though_o the_o former_a part_n about_o the_o meritoriousnesse_n of_o work_n mr._n eyre_n himself_o contradict_v in_o terminis_fw-la page_n 190._o but_o that_o be_v common_a and_o therefore_o we_o compare_v not_o faith_n and_o work_v in_o point_n of_o worth_n and_o value_n but_o only_o in_o point_n of_o place_n and_o order_n or_o we_o compare_v they_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n wherein_o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o special_a nature_n or_o in_o what_o be_v accessary_a to_o either_o wherein_o they_o differ_v as_o much_o as_o buy_v with_o money_n rom._n 4._o 4._o and_o buy_v without_o money_n isa_n 55._o 1._o if_o a_o commodity_n may_v be_v have_v for_o take_v or_o buy_v he_o that_o take_v it_o have_v as_o sure_a a_o title_n as_o he_o that_o buy_v it_o yet_o take_v be_v not_o buy_v a_o genere_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argumentum_fw-la affirmatiuè_fw-la mr._n eyre_n 2._o work_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o 9_o §._o 9_o justification_n faith_n be_v not_o answ_n this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a if_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v only_o show_v another_o difference_n between_o faith_n and_o work_v notwithstanding_o their_o agreement_n in_o point_n of_o place_n and_o order_n and_o in_o the_o geneneral_a nature_n of_o a_o condition_n in_o their_o respective_a covenant_n work_n be_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o that_o withal_o they_o be_v that_o very_a righteousness_n for_o which_o a_o person_n be_v justify_v but_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o mediator_n mr._n eyre_n 3._o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n as_o work_n in_o the_o first_o then_o must_v god_n account_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o truth_n and_o justice_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n what_o manner_n of_o reader_n do_v mr._n eyre_n promise_v himself_o when_o he_o put_v down_o such_o say_n as_o these_o without_o one_o word_n or_o pretence_n of_o proof_n that_o which_o make_v work_v man_n perfect_a righteousness_n be_v not_o the_o place_n and_o order_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o covenant_n to_o his_o justification_n but_o their_o own_o essential_a natural_a perfection_n as_o be_v a_o punctual_a and_o exact_a conformity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o creation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o rule_n of_o divinity_n which_o by_o creation_n be_v implant_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o justification_n be_v ex_fw-la accidenti_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v a_o reward_n of_o life_n upon_o the_o do_n of_o such_o work_n may_v not_o therefore_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n that_o be_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n because_o it_o be_v not_o man_n natural_a perfect_a righteousness_n titius_n will_v let_v sempronius_n have_v a_o farm_n if_o he_o will_v give_v he_o to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o he_o let_v maeveus_n have_v another_o if_o he_o will_v ask_v he_o for_o it_o here_o ask_v be_v the_o condition_n there_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o full_a price_n both_o have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o farm_n yet_o sure_o beg_v be_v not_o the_o payment_n of_o the_o full_a price_n mr._n eyre_n 4._o then_o be_v the_o second_o covenant_n a_o covenant_n of_o work_n 10._o §._o 10._o see_v faith_n be_v a_o work_n of_o we_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v already_o show_v at_o large_a that_o the_o grace_n or_o act_v of_o faith_n be_v perpetual_o oppose_v to_o work_n in_o scripture-language_n 2._o however_o this_o argument_n be_v inconsequent_a for_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n follow_v that_o if_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o work_n in_o the_o old_a than_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n suppose_v god_n have_v make_v the_o world_n a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o some_o contingent_a event_n v._o g._n that_o if_o paul_n be_v convert_v within_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v justify_v paul_n conversion_n in_o this_o case_n will_v have_v the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o world_n as_o work_n have_v in_o the_o old_a covenant_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o quality_n yet_o sure_o this_o latter_a promise_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o work_n m._n eyre_n 5._o this_o assertion_n make_v faith_n to_o be_v not_o of_o grace_n because_o not_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n see_v the_o covenant_n itself_o depend_v on_o it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o assertion_n suppose_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o the_o covenant_n itself_o of_o grace_n 2._o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o covenant_n &_o of_o the_o covenant_n upon_o faith_n we_o dispute_v purposely_o below_o here_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o one_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n namely_o justification_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o mr._n eyre_n have_v prove_v that_o faith_n can_v be_v give_v we_o of_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n i_o will_v write_v a_o book_n of_o retractation_n as_o long_o as_o augustine_n if_o i_o live_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o deal_v not_o like_o a_o disputant_n to_o charge_v such_o a_o consequence_n upon_o we_o and_o never_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o whereas_o he_o suggest_v to_o his_o reader_n that_o my_o proposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o all_o protestant_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o empty_a flourish_n to_o speak_v the_o best_a of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n in_o their_o writing_n can_v but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o of_o all_o protestant_n mr._n eyre_n quote_v two_o in_o his_o margin_n calvin_n and_o pemble_n of_o which_o the_o former_a in_o that_o very_a 2._o very_a instit_fw-la l._n 3_o c._n ●_o sect_n 2._o place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n refer_v to_o speaks_z as_o plain_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o what_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v as_o can_v be_v nam_fw-la quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la apostolus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o if_o a_o man_n believe_v implicit_o what_o he_o understand_v n●t_a nor_o make_v any_o search_n into_o sed_fw-la explicitam_fw-la requirit_fw-la divinae_fw-la b●nitatis_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la consistit_fw-la nostra_fw-la justitia_fw-la but_o he_o require_v a_o explicit_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n in_o which_o consist_v our_o righteousness_n this_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o be_v any_o where_o say_v in_o my_o sermon_n p●mbl●_n also_o be_v as_o express_o against_o he_o as_o i_o think_v be_v possible_a and_o that_o very_o frequent_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v but_o ●_o but_o of_o just●●_n sect_n 4._o c._n 1._o p_o 1._o 7_o ●_o one_o place_n of_o multitude_n from_o hence_o say_v he_o we_o conclude_v firm_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n assign_v by_o our_o divine_n be_v most_o certain_a and_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n viz._n that_o the_o law_n give_v life_n unto_o the_o just_a upon_o condition_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o gospel_n give_v life_n unto_o sinner_n upon_o condition_n they_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n mr._n eyr●_n the_o be_v out_o or_o mr._n pemble_n when_o the_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o divine_n and_o the_o other_o say_v it_o tread_v antipode_n to_o the_o current_n of_o all_o our_o protestant_a writer_n sect_n iv_o the_o proposition_n namely_o that_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o place_n and_o order_n 10._o §._o 10._o to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o work_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v

prove_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o these_o word_n if_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n do_v this_o and_o live_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v undeniable_o evince_v that_o work_n be_v necessary_a antecedent_n of_o justification_n in_o that_o covenant_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o plead_v as_o strong_o for_o the_o like_a necessity_n of_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n in_o this_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v no_o where_n call_v so_o 2._o in_o jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o the_o new_a covenant_n run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n that_o text_n rom._n 10._o 6_o 9_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o that_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n the_o apostle_n there_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o resolve_v that_o question_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n rep._n the_o stress_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v not_o at_o all_o on_o this_o that_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o mr._n eyre_n suppose_v i_o think_v that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o colourable_o wave_v a_o answer_n if_o i_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o word_n covenant_n in_o the_o argument_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o yet_o have_v the_o argument_n be_v the_o same_o as_o to_o its_o principal_a intent_n do_v this_o and_o live_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o world_n prove_v undeniable_o that_o work_n be_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n according_a to_o the_o purport_n of_o that_o say_n ergo_fw-la believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o go_v before_o justification_n though_o we_o do_v not_o at_o all_o dispute_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o this_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o judge_n reader_n what_o weight_n there_o be_v in_o mr._n eyre_n answer_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n say_v he_o be_v not_o believe_v and_o th●u_fw-mi shall_v be_v save_v suppose_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v v._o 8._o and_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v as_o plain_a to_o prove_v the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o other_o of_o work_n to_o justification_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n appear_v 1._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n v._n 5._o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n erg●_fw-la that_o which_o he_o call_v the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n v._o 6._o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v this_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o special_a minister_n be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o but_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v special_a minister_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o if_o thou_o shall_v believe_v and_o confess_v etc._n etc._n this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commission_n and_o call_v they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n v._n 14._o and_o that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n thereupon_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n appear_v also_o from_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n act._n 20._o 21._o luk._n 24._o 47._o heb._n 6._o 1._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o one_o but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 16._o 15_o 16._o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 4._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v word_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v either_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o grace_n or_o some_o three_o covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n express_o oppose_v they_o against_o that_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 5_o 6._o a_o three_o covenant_n they_o can_v be_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o now_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n mr._n eyre_n deny_v these_o word_n 11._o §._o 11._o to_o be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 1._o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o where_o call_v so_o ans_fw-fr nor_o do_v the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n appear_v in_o scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o therefore_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o deny_v that_o do_v this_o and_o live_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v not_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v it_o call_v by_o name_n of_o equipollent_a signification_n as_o when_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o faith_n the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n 9_o 31._o the_o promise_n heb._n 4._o 1._o gal._n 3._o 22._o 3._o but_o neither_o be_v the_o name_n want_v gal._n 3._o 15_o 16_o 17._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v and_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n compare_v these_o expression_n with_o v._o 22._o but_o the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o v._o 14._o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o v._o 9_o so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n through_o faith_n be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n through_o faith_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o two_o term_n i_o use_v as_o of_o the_o same_o import_n to_o express_v that_o covenant_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n strict_o so_o call_v the_o minor_a be_v past_a denial_n the_o major_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o the_o same_o inheritance_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o promise_n to_o believe_a abraham_n which_o promise_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n be_v now_o propose_v to_o all_o the_o world_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v and_o give_v to_o they_o when_o they_o believe_v as_o to_o mr._n eyre_n second_o argument_n that_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v mention_v jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o it_o run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n i_o must_v desire_v thou_o reader_n to_o have_v patience_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a debate_n of_o those_o text_n which_o thou_o shall_v meet_v with_o below_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v see_v it_o full_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v in_o they_o but_o what_o do_v confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o i_o here_o assert_v i_o refer_v thou_o thither_o purposely_o that_o i_o may_v forbear_v tautology_n but_o mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o this_o covenant_n rom._n 10._o 12._o §._o 12._o 6_o 9_o can_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o so_o justification_n by_o the_o new_a covenant_n will_v be_v justification_n by_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o by_o faith_n rep._n the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o full_o v._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o

be_v a_o tanner_n but_o it_o be_v give_v the_o tanner_n quatenus_fw-la he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o peter_n mean_v in_o his_o will_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v then_o salvation_n pertain_v not_o to_o man_n as_o believer_n but_o to_o believer_n as_o man_n under_o some_o other_o notion_n and_o capacity_n and_o that_o must_v be_v either_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v man_n simple_o or_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v sinful_a man_n or_o final_o which_o i_o suppose_v mr._n eyre_n will_v say_v for_o to_o affirm_v either_o of_o the_o former_a be_v intolerable_o absurd_a as_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o so_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v this_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v elect_v specificatiuè_n be_v the_o object_n of_o salvation_n now_o see_v reader_n what_o this_o will_v come_v to_o at_o the_o long_o run_v 1._o hereby_o be_v faith_n devest_v of_o all_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n far_o than_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n or_o s●gne_n as_o all_o other_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v even_o as_o the_o profession_n and_o place_n of_o the_o tanner_n forementioned_a contribute_v nothing_o to_o his_o obtain_n of_o peter_n legacy_n it_o serve_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o be_v this_o that_o precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 7._o the_o christian_n riches_n jam._n 2._o 5._o by_o which_o he_o obtain_v and_o inherit_v promise_n heb._n 11._o 33._o &_o 6._o 12._o righteousness_n heb._n 11._o 7._o salvation_n eph._n 2._o 8._o and_o all_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 3._o so_o high_o every_o where_n commend_v in_o scripture_n and_o urge_v upon_o such_o term_n of_o necessity_n how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v promise_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n serve_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n it_o may_v be_v this_o new_a divinity_n will_v short_o produce_v a_o new_a rhetoric_n and_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o 2._o if_o the_o elect_a have_v be_v describe_v by_o their_o name_n parent_n time_n and_o place_n of_o their_o birth_n and_o habitation_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v promise_n righteousness_n salvation_n by_o these_o as_o well_o as_o by_o say_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o necessity_n of_o faith_n to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n then_o as_o it_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o and_o according_a to_o this_o gloss_n there_o can_v be_v no_o ground_n of_o exhort_v beseech_v and_o command_a sinner_n to_o believe_v on_o and_o accept_v of_o a_o saviour_n no_o more_o then_o of_o exhort_v or_o command_v they_o to_o be_v elect_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v 4._o nor_o have_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o same_o gloss_n the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n but_o of_o a_o mere_a conne●e_n axi_n i_o affirm_v the_o consequent_a upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o antecedent_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v that_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o art_n or_o shall_v be_v a_o believer_n be_v but_o a_o periphrasis_n of_o election_n unto_o faith_n for_o the_o down_o right_a meaning_n without_o circumlocution_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o god_n from_o eternity_n purpose_v to_o make_v a_o believer_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o why_o not_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n by_o which_o god_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o give_v salvation_n upon_o their_o believe_v who_o before_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o that_o will_v infer_v a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o mr._n eyre_n abhor_v but_o because_o he_o that_o purpose_v the_o one_o purpose_v the_o other_o also_o and_o this_o he_o command_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o i_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o sun_n rise_v we_o shall_v have_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o god_n make_v stone_n the_o child_n of_o abraham_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v but_o we_o know_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v give_v by_o promise_n gal._n 3._o 18._o rom._n 4._o 13_o 16_o 20._o heb._n 6._o 13_o 15._o 5._o and_o we_o know_v from_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o give_v to_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v elect_v but_o rather_o to_o the_o elect_a quatenus_fw-la they_o be_v believer_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n it_o be_v abraham_n faith_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o unto_o righteousness_n rom._n 4._o 3._o and_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o seed_n through_o faith_n ver_fw-la 16._o rom._n 3._o 22._o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v where_o we_o have_v distinct_o set_v down_o the_o righteousness_n which_o justify_v we_o the_o person_n justify_v they_o that_o believe_v the_o mean_n or_o condition_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o distinction_n be_v accurate_o observe_v gal._n 3._o 22._o that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v the_o promise_n be_v that_o of_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n compare_v ver_fw-la 6._o 9_o 18._o here_o than_o we_o have_v again_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v namely_o believer_n the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o faith_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o man_n that_o be_v believer_n but_o give_v to_o they_o as_o believer_n righteousness_n not_o only_o upon_o they_o that_o be_v faithful_a but_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n a_o promise_v not_o only_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o a_o promise_n by_o believe_v 6._o if_o thou_o believe_v th●●_n sh●lt_v be_v save_v or_o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v life_n and_o salvation_n be_v here_o promise_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o faith_n a_o reward_n i_o mean_v not_o proper_o but_o metaphorical_o as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n often_o not_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n but_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n mr._n eyre_n will_v tell_v i_o because_o it_o follow_v faith_n be_v it_o so_o though_o i_o think_v there_o be_v much_o more_o in_o it_o but_o faith_n may_v be_v con●dered_v either_o as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o or_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o ●s_n now_o i_o will_v know_v whether_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v our_o act_n or_o as_o it_o be_v god_n work_n if_o the_o former_a as_o most_o certain_a then_o mr._n eyre_n must_v quit_v his_o belove_a gloss_n for_o if_o salvation_n by_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v consequent_a to_o faith_n as_o a_o act_n require_v of_o we_o and_o perform_v by_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v entitle_v to_o salvation_n by_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o so_o salvation_n pertain_v to_o we_o as_o believer_n formaliter_fw-la and_o not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o man_n who_o property_n and_o privilege_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believer_n soon_o or_o late_a if_o the_o second_o be_v say_v namely_o that_o salvation_n follow_v faith_n and_o so_o be_v the_o reward_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o than_o god_n reward_v himself_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v we_o even_o as_o if_o i_o shall_v call_v god_n preserve_v the_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o create_v it_o or_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o world_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o preserve_n it_o or_o his_o glorisy_v our_o body_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o raise_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n or_o his_o call_v we_o unto_o faith_n the_o reward_n of_o his_o predestinate_v we_o for_o each_o of_o these_o action_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o forego_n and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v talk_v after_o this_o rate_n he_o will_v be_v account_v to_o utter_v strange_a kind_n of_o trope_n 7._o mr._n eyre_n may_v do_v well_o to_o remember_v that_o he_o have_v yet_o give_v i_o no_o similitude_n of_o answer_n to_o the_o main_a argument_n when_o the_o law_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v or_o if_o thou_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v live_v or_o he_o that_o do_v these_o

thing_n shall_v live_v all_o the_o world_n ●cknowledgeth_v and_o mr._n eyre_n dare_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o describe_v the_o person_n but_o propound_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n when_o then_o the_o gospel_n say_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v b●●saved_a or_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v wherein_o do_v this_o form_n of_o word_n oppose_v the_o other_o that_o these_o must_v be_v interpret_v as_o a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n rather_o than_o the_o other_o 8._o to_o conclude_v mr._n eyre_n by_o this_o gloss_n have_v discover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o those_o two_o reason_n he_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v not_o describe_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n viz._n because_o he_o require_v confession_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v describe_v j●r_n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o it_o run_v quite_o in_o another_o strain_n whereas_o if_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v save_v his_o meaning_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o person_n that_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v thou_o be_v also_o a_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o in_o short_a if_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o describe_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v i_o suppose_v mr._n eyre_n himself_o will_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o strain_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n wheresoever_o describe_v that_o will_v exclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n if_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a use_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o this_o may_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o either_o or_o both_o those_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n my_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n have_v the_o same_o order_n to_o 15._o §._o 15._o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o work_v have_v to_o justification_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v this_o else_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v not_o oppose_v mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o faith_n be_v put_v objective_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rep._n 3._o rep._n chap._n ●_o sect_n 3._o which_o we_o have_v show_v before_o do_v involve_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o such_o intolerable_a nonsense_n and_o self-contradiction_n that_o i_o shall_v need_v add_v no_o more_o now_o if_o the_o argument_n there_o advance_v do_v not_o firm_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o not_o objective_o for_o christ_n or_o his_o righteousness_n i_o be_o content_a to_o come_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o a_o public_a recantation_n of_o all_o i_o have_v write_v sect_n v._o my_o five_o and_o last_o argument_n for_o the_o antecedency_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n 16._o §._o 16._o be_v aken_v from_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n where_o there_o be_v a_o evident_a opposition_n between_o the_o time_n past_a and_o present_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o justification_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v unsanctified_a he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v unjustified_a before_o conversion_n rep._n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o in_o so_o many_o word_n but_o if_o that_o which_o he_o do_v say_v will_v not_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v unjustified_a as_o well_o as_o unsanctified_a before_o the_o time_n he_o speak_v of_o what_o can_v be_v think_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n which_o no_o man_n can_v open_v compare_v the_o nine_o verse_n with_o this_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o unrighteous_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v justify_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o verse_n have_v mention_v fornicatour_n idolater_n etc._n etc._n add_v and_o such_o be_v s●me_v of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v i_o appeal_v to_o common_a sense_n whether_o the_o former_a word_n will_v not_o as_o forcible_o infer_v that_o they_o be_v unjustify_v in_o time_n past_a as_o these_o latter_a that_o they_o be_v unsanctified_a in_o time_n past_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v too_o clear_a to_o be_v dispute_v that_o in_o their_o unconverted_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o bar_n against_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o remove_v in_o their_o justification_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v before_o unjustified_a hence_o 2._o i_o argue_v thus_o he_o that_o in_o the_o condition_n he_o be_v in_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o in_o that_o condition_n be_v not_o justify_v these_o corinthian_n in_o the_o condition_n they_o be_v in_o before_o their_o conversion_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la these_o corinthian_n in_o their_o unconverted_a condition_n be_v not_o justify_v the_o assumption_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n no_o unrighteous_a can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o the_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n that_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v impossible_a that_o be_v justify_v he_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n as_o that_o he_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o it_o without_o be_v disinherit_v tit._n 3._o 7._o that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v be_v make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v gal._n 3._o 26_o 29._o rom._n 8._o 30._o and_o 5._o 17_o 18_o 21._o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o 2._o that_o if_o any_o man_n will_v strain_v 17._o §._o 17._o this_o consequence_n from_o the_o word_n strain_v it_o than_o he_o will_v own_v his_o former_a answer_n that_o they_o be_v not_o justify_v before_o conversion_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la or_o in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la rep._n 1._o which_o he_o do_v well_o to_o profess_v not_o to_o maintain_v but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o foresay_a inference_n for_o if_o justification_n here_o be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v in_o conscience_n or_o before_o the_o church_n which_o last_o member_n of_o the_o distinction_n we_o hear_v not_o of_o till_o now_o sure_o mr._n eyre_n principle_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o account_v it_o a_o strain_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v infer_v that_o these_o corinthian_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o conscience_n before_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v now_o you_o be_v justify_v 2._o mr._n eyre_n remember_v i_o when_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n that_o anal●g●m_n pierce_v positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significate_n that_o which_o may_v be_v speak_v analogical_o of_o many_o thing_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o its_o most_o native_a simple_a proper_a sense_n when_o it_o be_v put_v by_o its_o self_n ergo_fw-la when_o it_o be_v here_o say_v you_o be_v justify_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o justification_n simple_o so_o call_v and_o not_o of_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o before_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o argument_n but_o now_o mention_v here_o return_n the_o justification_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o justification_n in_o conscience_n or_o before_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o justification_n which_o give_v right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la neither_o of_o these_o be_v the_o justification_n here_o mean_v the_o assumption_n be_v out_o of_o question_n the_o proportion_n manifest_a two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o gentilism_n and_o unbelief_n 1._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o ●●at_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o that_o they_o be_v believer_n their_o condition_n be_v alter_v in_o both_o respect_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o latter_a they_o be_v justify_v 4._o if_o when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v justify_v it_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o justification_n 18._o §._o 18._o manifest_v in_o conscience_n or_o in_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v say_v you_o be_v sanctify_v why_o shall_v not_o sanctification_n be_v understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v declare_v or_o manifest_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o mr._n eyre_n dilate_v upon_o the_o difference_n between_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o conclude_v that_o when_o i_o say_v nothing_o can_v be_v

gentile_n through_o faith_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o gentile_n or_o any_o sinner_n else_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n immediate_o upon_o the_o de●th_n of_o christ_n be_v beyond_o my_o comprehension_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v my_o own_o judgement_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o word_n may_v not_o be_v understand_v metonymical_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o it_o be_v do_v though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v present_o but_o sometime_o after_o for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o ceremony_n their_o death_n wound_n but_o they_o do_v not_o total_o and_o perfect_o expire_v till_o sometime_o 171_o sometime_o vide_fw-la scot_n in_o sent._n l_o 4._o d_o 3._o cue_n 4_o n._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 12_o etc._n etc._n see_v also_o d_o godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o 34._o sect_n 5._o p_o 171_o after_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v for_o sure_o some_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o jew_n at_o least_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o live_v far_a from_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n yet_o they_o may_v observe_v they_o without_o sin_n which_o after_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o preach_v they_o can_v not_o do_v but_o if_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v think_v fit_a hereafter_o to_o engage_v in_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v desire_v he_o to_o form_v his_o reason_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n into_o some_o logical_a shape_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o what_o it_o be_v they_o ground_n upon_o otherwise_o man_n may_v accumulate_v text_n of_o scripture_n in_o insinitum_fw-la and_o a_o answerer_n be_v leave_v uncertain_a what_o he_o oppose_v the_o last_o text_n mention_v by_o mr._n eyre_n be_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v 15._o §._o 15._o in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o which_o word_n mr._n eyre_n confess_v i_o thus_o gloss_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n act_v towards_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o but_o this_o gloss_n mr._n eyre_n confute_v how_o why_o he_o tell_v his_o reader_n it_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o this_o a_o gallant_a confutation_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v plain_o not_o that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v immediate_o and_o present_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o god_n appoint_v and_o accept_v his_o death_n as_o a_o most_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o cause_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v when_o they_o believe_v and_o not_o before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n effect_v this_o immediate_o that_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o sin_n yet_o there_o lie_v not_o on_o they_o a_o remediless_a necessity_n of_o perish_v but_o that_o if_o they_o shall_v believe_v on_o he_o that_o die_v for_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v even_o as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v of_o a_o physician_n that_o have_v find_v out_o a_o catholicon_n that_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n here_o be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v cure_v all_o disease_n not_o that_o his_o remedy_n have_v actual_o cure_v they_o for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o thousand_o to_o who_o it_o be_v never_o apply_v but_o that_o it_o cure_v all_o who_o will_v suffer_v it_o to_o be_v apply_v m._n apply_v aquin._n 3_o ●●q_n 49._o art_n 1._o ad_fw-la 3_o m._n christus_fw-la in_o suâ_fw-la passione_n nos_fw-la liberavit_fw-la causaliter_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la instituens_fw-la causam_fw-la nostrae_fw-la liberationis_fw-la ex_fw-la qua_fw-la possent_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la p●ocata_fw-la quandoque_fw-la remitti_fw-la vel_fw-la praeterita_fw-la vel_fw-la praesentia_fw-la vel_fw-la futura_fw-la siout_n si_fw-mi medice_fw-la faciat_fw-la medicinam_fw-la ex_fw-la quâ_fw-la p●ssent_fw-la qu●●unque_fw-la morbi_fw-la sanari_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o futurum_fw-la of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o place_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v be_v manifest_a from_o the_o context_n for_o after_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n or_o by_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o he_o add_v and_o have_v commit_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n a●_n though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n if_o we_o be_v reconcile_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n be_v ambassador_n send_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n most_o earnest_o and_o importunate_o to_o beseech_v sinner_n that_o they_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v be_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o exhortation_n be_v that_o sinner_n will_v ●ay_n aside_o the_o enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o god_n and_o return_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n answ_n most_o true_o if_o one_o word_n more_o be_v add_v namely_o that_o we_o exhort_v man_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v partake_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n prepare_v and_o purchase_v in_o his_o blood_n for_o all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o sure_o the_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o be_v not_o only_o active_a in_o our_o ●aying_n aside_o our_o enmity_n against_o god_n but_o also_o passive_a in_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o proper_a importance_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o passive_a voice_n though_o we_o can_v so_o happy_o render_v it_o in_o english_a as_o to_o express_v its_o significancy_n it_o denote_v proper_o not_o our_o act_n of_o reconcile_a ourselves_o to_o god_n for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o passive_a voice_n note_n that_o we_o also_o be_v passive_a in_o the_o reconciliation_n speak_v of_o but_o our_o do_v of_o that_o upon_o which_o another_o namely_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o as_o when_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 11._o but_o if_o she_o depart_v let_v she_o remain_v ●●married_a or_o be_v reconcile_v to_o her_o h●sband_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o she_o lay_v aside_o of_o enmity_n against_o her_o husband_n but_o of_o her_o ●sing_a mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n and_o affection_n of_o her_o h●sband_n that_o he_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o she_o so_o matth_n 5._o 24._o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o mean_v proper_o of_o a_o man_n reconcile_a himself_o to_o his_o brother_n but_o of_o do_v what_o he_o can_v to_o gain_v his_o brother_n good_a affection_n to_o he_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n do_v peter_n use_v another_o word_n act_n 2._o 40._o save_o yourselves_o from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n in_o the_o greek_a the_o verb_n be_v passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v you_o save_v from_o this_o untoward_a generation_n that_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v from_o the_o destruction_n which_o be_v come_v on_o this_o generation_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n he_o exhort_v we_o indeed_o unto_o faith_n not_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o to_o god_n but_o as_o that_o by_o which_o we_o partake_v in_o god_n reconciliation_n with_o we_o if_o then_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v before_o what_o need_v this_o exhortation_n 2._o or_o that_o other_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n but_o one_o namely_o chap._n 6_o 1._o we_o then_o as_o worker_n together_o with_o he_o beseech_v you_o also_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n even_o the_o gospel_n invite_v we_o through_o faith_n to_o a_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o this_o grace_n in_o vain_a but_o a_o not_o believe_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n through_o which_o unbelief_n the_o reconciliation_n begin_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v in_o his_o gospel_n become_v of_o none_o effect_v to_o we_o if_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v immediate_o upon_o his_o death_n our_o unbelief_n can_v not_o hinder_v our_o reconciliation_n as_o to_o mr._n perkins_n testimony_n which_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v 16._o §._o 16._o oppose_v against_o i_o namely_o that_o the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n if_o mr._n eyre_n will_v square_v it_o to_o his_o own_o rule_n he_o must_v show_v we_o that_o to_o depend_v inseparable_o and_o to_o depend_v immediate_o be_v all_o one_o

similitude_n so_o say_v he_o the_o cloud_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o the_o beam_n of_o god_n love_n have_v as_o free_v a_o passage_n towards_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o sin_v what_o be_v these_o beam_n of_o love_n be_v pardon_n of_o sin_n any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v then_o behold_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o comparison_n viz._n christ_n have_v satisfy_v god_n can_v now_o pardon_v sin_n as_o free_o as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o so_o have_v never_o need_v pardon_n this_o be_v a_o rare_a notion_n but_o there_o be_v yet_o something_o worse_o than_o nonsense_n include_v in_o it_o namely_o that_o sinner_n be_v discharge_v without_o pardon_n as_o have_v in_o christ_n pay_v to_o the_o full_a the_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v as_o swearer_n and_o drunkard_n be_v discharge_v upon_o payment_n of_o the_o mulct_n enjoin_v by_o law_n without_o the_o magistrate_n pardon_v and_o become_v from_o thenceforth_o immediate_o as_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o break_v it_o if_o immediate_o upon_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o elect_v become_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o capable_a of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o sin_v there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o five_o argument_n succeed_v if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o 9_o §._o 9_o sin_n of_o adam_n shall_v immediate_o overspread_v his_o posterity_n than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n shall_v immediate_o redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n elect_v for_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o immediate_a transmission_n of_o both_o to_o their_o respective_a subject_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n but_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n do_v immediate_o over_o spread_v his_o posterity_n all_o man_n sin_v in_o he_o rom._n 5._o 12._o before_o ever_o they_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n ergo._n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v both_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n first_o for_o the_o assumption_n i_o deny_v that_o any_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n till_o he_o exist_v and_o be_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n he_o that_o be_v not_o be_v not_o under_o law_n to_o be_v capable_a of_o break_v it_o or_o fulfil_v it_o of_o receive_v or_o endure_v any_o good_a or_o evil_a effect_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o rom._n 5._o 12._o which_o m._n eyre_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n before_o they_o have_v any_o be_v of_o their_o own_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n say_v so_o but_o only_o that_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n f●r_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v which_o if_o m._n eyre_n will_v render_v in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v as_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o he_o may_v by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o ellipsis_n thus_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o he_o in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v yet_o will_v it_o be_v short_a of_o his_o purpose_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n death_n have_v pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o v._o 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a which_o many_o himself_n interpret_v of_o all_o v._o 18._o for_o as_o beza_n note_v well_o v._o 15._o many_o in_o this_o comparison_n be_v not_o oppose_v to_o all_o but_o to_o one_o be_v it_o therefore_o lawful_a to_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v actual_o dead_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v nothing_o less_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o this_o speech_n all_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o adam_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o adam_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o they_o derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o become_v subject_a unto_o the_o same_o death_n in_o like_a manner_n all_o be_v say_v to_o have_v sin_v in_o he_o not_o that_o his_o posterity_n then_o unborn_a and_o unbegotten_a that_o be_v no_o body_n be_v immediate_o guilty_a of_o his_o fact_n but_o because_o by_o the_o just_a dispensation_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v so_o much_o be_v as_o to_o be_v denominate_v child_n of_o adam_n his_o offence_n taint_v the_o blood_n and_o according_a to_o god_n covenant_n and_o way_n of_o deal_n with_o he_o be_v interpret_v as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n then_o exist_v in_o himself_o for_o tota_fw-la natura_fw-la generis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la specie_fw-la but_o be_v neither_o impute_v nor_o imputable_a to_o particular_a person_n partake_v in_o that_o nature_n before_o their_o own_o personal_a existence_n in_o short_a we_o sin_v in_o adam_n no_o otherwise_o then_o we_o do_v exist_v in_o he_o for_o operatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o to_o exist_v in_o adam_n be_v not_o to_o exist_v simple_o but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n for_o when_o man_n be_v man_n and_o have_v a_o personal_a existence_n of_o their_o own_o they_o exist_v no_o long_o in_o adam_n but_o out_o of_o he_o as_o every_o effect_n wrought_v exist_v out_o of_o its_o cause_n but_o only_a note_n a_o virtue_n or_o power_n in_o he_o productive_a of_o we_o positis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ad_fw-la ag●ndum_fw-la requisitis_fw-la so_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o sin_n or_o be_v guilty_a simple_o but_o only_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o guilt_n together_o with_o our_o substance_n to_o be_v then_o in_o be_v if_o we_o apply_v this_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o as_o no_o man_n partake_v in_o adam_n guilt_n till_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o child_n of_o adam_n so_o none_o partake_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n till_o they_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o that_o do_v the_o apostle_n put_v out_o of_o question_n in_o this_o very_a dispute_n rom._n 5._o 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a which_o word_n be_v write_v many_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n and_o yet_o then_o there_o be_v many_o who_o in_o time_n and_o age_n to_o come_v be_v to_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o christ_n obedience_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o make_v righteous_a immediate_o in_o his_o death_n that_o for_o the_o minor_a the_o proposition_n come_v next_o to_o be_v canvas_v where_o i_o deny_v that_o 10._o §._o 10._o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o transmission_n of_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n to_o their_o respective_a subject_n for_o though_o both_o of_o they_o be_v head_n and_o root_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 5._o 14._o and_o so_o far_o forth_o they_o agree_v both_o communicate_v their_o effect_n to_o their_o child_n adam_n sin_n and_o death_n to_o his_o natural_a child_n christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divers_a dissimilitude_n or_o disagreement_n betwixt_o they_o and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n v._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o particular_o in_o that_o he_o call_v our_o justification_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n the_o gift_n and_o free_a gift_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o judgement_n which_o by_o one_o come_v upon_o all_o to_o condemnation_n v._o 15_o 16._o imply_v the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o perform_v as_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o require_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n part_n to_o give_v we_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o we_o or_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v it_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n v._o 17._o they_o that_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n for_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 1._o suitable_a to_o what_o this_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o chap._n 3._o 25_o 26._o that_o christ_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v th●_n justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n but_o the_o effect_n of_o adam_n disobedience_n come_v upon_o his_o posterity_n by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o pass_v upon_o himself_o as_o the_o natural_a father_n of_o all_o man_n so_o as_o there_o need_v no_o other_o act_n either_o on_o god_n part_n or_o on_o our_o part_n but_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o become_v liable_a both_o to_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o

his_o deal_n with_o other_o infant_n who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o of_o such_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o after_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n their_o father_n abraham_n faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o bondage_n of_o egypt_n deut._n 10._o 15._o only_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o delight_n in_o thy_o father_n to_o love_v they_o and_o he_o choose_v their_o seed_n after_o they_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o your_o father_n have_v the_o lord_n bring_v you_o out_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o redeem_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondman_n chap._n 7_o 8._o nevertheless_o after_o they_o have_v be_v far_o instruct_v in_o and_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v fear_v he_o and_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n deut_n 10._o 12_o 16._o otherwise_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o a_o return_n to_o the_o same_o or_o a_o worse_a bondage_n then_o that_o out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v be_v redeem_v chap._n 28._o 65_o 68_o and_o it_o be_v also_o observable_a that_o the_o infant_n in_o israel_n continue_v their_o right_n to_o the_o promise_a land_n while_o their_o parent_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o rebellion_n numb_a 14_o 30_o 31._o as_o to_o the_o second_o exception_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o assert_v work_n 19_o §._o 19_o of_o supererogation_n as_o that_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o another_o faith_n i_o have_v think_v mr._n eyre_n have_v better_o understand_v what_o work_v of_o supererogation_n be_v then_o to_o trouble_v we_o with_o such_o a_o impertinency_n but_o to_o the_o two_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o margin_n to_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o ezek._n 18._o 20._o and_o hab._n 2._o 4._o to_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n faith_n or_o righteousness_n be_v available_a only_o to_o his_o own_o salvation_n they_o be_v both_o to_o be_v understand_v pro_fw-la subject_n â_fw-la materiâ_fw-la he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o mean_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o or_o for_o perform_v work_n of_o righteousness_n can_v expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o faith_n or_o righteousness_n of_o his_o parent_n while_o himself_o live_v in_o unbelief_n and_o unrighteousness_n the_o eight_o argument_n be_v the_o old_a postulatum_fw-la that_o faith_n can_v be_v 20._o §._o 20._o the_o condition_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n but_o it_o will_v then_o needs_o share_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o effect_n which_o we_o have_v show_v already_o at_o large_a to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n reason_n lawyer_n divine_n i_o may_v add_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n all_o man_n will_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o free_a promise_n imaginable_a become_v not_o obligatory_a but_o upon_o supposition_n of_o acceptance_n by_o he_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v donatarius_fw-la make_v vide_fw-la d_o marta_n neapol_n digest_v noviss_v tom_n 3_o tit._n donatarius_fw-la and_o the_o free_a donation_n become_v invalid_a if_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o and_o faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n john_n 1._o 12._o rev._n 22._o 17._o one_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n without_o danger_n of_o share_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n more_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o mr._n eyre_n crude_a assertion_n though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o needs_o and_o more_o than_o once_o i_o intend_v the_o reader_n shall_v find_v below_o in_o answer_n to_o mr._n eyre_n nineteenth_o chapter_n enter_v the_o nine_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o 21._o §._o 21._o his_o people_n shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n and_o that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v full_a than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o their_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o condition_n perform_v by_o themselves_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o soul_n shall_v enjoy_v a_o firm_a and_o settle_a peace_n who_o confidence_n towards_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o conditional_a promise_n and_o say_v the_o apostle_n our_o salvation_n be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n rom._n 4._o 16._o answ_n we_o expect_v other_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n than_o what_o be_v here_o present_v we_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o god_n will_v be_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v strong_a consolation_n not_o without_o faith_n but_o through_o faith_n as_o be_v most_o express_a in_o that_o very_a place_n which_o mr._n eyre_n quote_v heb._n 6._o 18._o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o we_o also_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o ep._n 1._o 4._o give_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o writing_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o through_o the_o faith_n thereof_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a but_o it_o be_v the_o wild_a reason_v that_o ever_o i_o meet_v with_o to_o infer_v that_o if_o the_o gift_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v suspend_v upon_o believe_v than_o he_o that_o believe_v can_v have_v strong_a consolation_n just_a as_o if_o i_o shall_v infer_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v john_n 16._o 24._o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a ergo_fw-la he_o that_o ask_v can_v never_o attain_v to_o fullness_n of_o joy_n the_o strength_n of_o our_o joy_n and_o consolation_n depend_v upon_o the_o immutability_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o steadfast_o we_o believe_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v we_o partake_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o that_o be_v above_o all_o that_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v quote_v rom._n 4._o 16._o to_o prove_v that_o if_o our_o salvation_n depend_v never_o so_o little_a upon_o our_o work_n we_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a thereof_o among_o which_o work_n he_o include_v faith_n absurd_o enough_o but_o suitable_a to_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o author_n who_o he_o quote_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o faith_n what_o they_o speak_v against_o work_n when_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v express_o and_o purposely_o against_o the_o inference_n which_o he_o make_v from_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n since_o man_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v it_o ever_o think_v possible_a that_o these_o word_n shall_v yield_v this_o inference_n ergo_fw-la if_o salvation_n depend_v on_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o though_o neither_o do_v the_o text_n speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n or_o of_o our_o be_v sure_a of_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o salvation_n be_v sure_a to_o we_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o ten_o argument_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o 22._o §._o 22._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o elect_a while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n than_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v procure_v for_o they_o immediate_a and_o actual_a reconciliation_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o those_o condition_n suppose_v to_o be_v require_v of_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o they_o till_o their_o last_o breath_n this_o be_v one_o that_o they_o must_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n answ_n this_o argument_n with_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o it_o prove_v that_o sinner_n be_v reconcile_v without_o any_o condition_n perform_v on_o their_o part_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v what_o it_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o be_v reconcile_v immediate_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n or_o before_o they_o believe_v if_o we_o contend_v for_o no_o more_o than_o that_o faith_n be_v antecedent_n to_o justification_n not_o the_o condition_n thereof_o this_o argument_n will_v not_o hurt_v we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o mr._n eyre_n 2._o nor_o do_v it_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o disprove_v justification_n upon_o any_o condition_n as_o suppose_v upon_o the_o first_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v yet_o far_a impertinent_a 3._o but_o that_o which_o it_o will_v disprove_v if_o it_o have_v strength_n enough_o be_v the_o conditionality_n of_o final_a perseverance_n unto_o justification_n but_o neither_o do_v we_o make_v final_a perseverance_n the_o condition_n

be_v not_o make_v unto_o man_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v i●_n m●di●_n between_o life_n and_o death_n but_o unto_o sinner_n already_o under_o condemnation_n and_o be_v give_v as_o a_o remedy_n against_o that_o death_n under_o which_o they_o be_v already_o hold_v god_n thereby_o manifest_v that_o although_o according_a to_o his_o own_o law_n and_o constitution_n he_o can_v save_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a sinner_n heb._n 3._o 19_o jer._n 3._o 19_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o more_o acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o sinner_n shall_v and_o be_v save_v then_o by_o their_o obstinacy_n provoke_v he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v constrain_v he_o to_o execute_v his_o justice_n upon_o they_o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o and_o 33._o 11._o lament_n 3._o 33_o 34_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 30._o 19_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v wherefore_o we_o answer_v by_o the_o usual_a distinction_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o 14._o either_o vid._n chamier_n panstrat_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la c._n 6._o §._o 3_o &_o 14._o voluntas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v of_o event_n or_o voluntas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d determine_v of_o what_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o the_o former_a god_n do_v will_v infallible_o that_o his_o elect_a shall_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o latter_a though_o he_o will_v their_o justification_n much_o more_o than_o their_o damnation_n as_o have_v be_v show_v yet_o he_o will_v it_o not_o otherwise_o then_o that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v but_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n through_o unbelief_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v profit_v they_o nothing_o the_o thirteen_o argument_n undertake_v great_a matter_n conditional_a 26._o §._o 26._o reconciliation_n necessary_o suppose_v freewill_n answ_n it_o do_v indeed_o suppose_v voluntatem_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la liberabilem_fw-la the_o will_v freeable_a by_o grace_n not_o per_fw-la naturam_fw-la liberatam_fw-la free_v by_o nature_n if_o the_o case_n of_o sinful_a man_n be_v the_o case_n of_o devil_n to_o be_v judicial_o so_o confirm_v and_o obdurate_a in_o sin_n as_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v on_o a_o saviour_n mr._n eyre_n will_v then_o put_v i_o hard_o to_o it_o for_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o tolerable_a account_n why_o a_o conditional_a reconciliation_n shall_v be_v preach_v and_o press_v so_o vehement_o upon_o a_o sinful_a world_n but_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v that_o a_o conditional_a reconciliation_n suppose_v freewill_n thus_o either_o god_n will_v it_o unto_o man_n upon_o a_o possible_a or_o impossible_a condition_n answ_n upon_o a_o condition_n possible_a mr._n eyre_n then_o either_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o or_o because_o man_n can_v perform_v it_o answ_n because_o god_n will_v bestow_v it_o though_o this_o disjunction_n be_v not_o well_o express_v for_o man_n ability_n to_o perform_v be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n bestow_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o mr._n eyre_n say_v we_o can_v mean_v it_o of_o a_o condition_n possible_a by_o god_n gift_n because_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o christ_n have_v purchase_v nothing_o save_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n and_o mr._n w._n deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o any_o effect_n of_o it_o page_z 32._o and_o other_o that_o be_v for_o this_o conditional_a reconciliation_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n that_o god_n shall_v promise_v man_n salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v work_v this_o condition_n in_o they_o and_o for_o they_o answ_n per_fw-la varios_fw-la casus_fw-la per_fw-la tot_fw-la discrimina_fw-la rerum_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o latium_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v mr._n eyre_n be_v so_o gross_o out_o see_v he_o have_v no_o short_a way_n to_o his_o conclusion_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o i_o to_o conceive_v how_o this_o argument_n proceed_v but_o thus_o i_o think_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o mr._n eyre_n be_v prove_v be_v this_o that_o no_o condition_n or_o particular_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n possible_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o proof_n stand_v thus_o if_o god_n bestow_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v than_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n possible_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o last_o the_o proposition_n stand_v upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n according_a to_o we_o have_v not_o purchase_v faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o god_n bestow_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v he_o do_v not_o bestow_v faith_n the_o antecedent_n be_v thus_o prove_v what_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v but_o god_n according_a to_o we_o have_v not_o promise_v faith_n in_o his_o covenant_n ergo_fw-la christ_n have_v not_o purchase_v it_o this_o be_v the_o demonstration_n but_o yet_o we_o need_v several_a thing_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v first_o that_o god_n give_v nothing_o but_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v 1._o he_o give_v christ_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o purchaser_n esa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v 2._o mr._n eyre_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v purchase_v the_o covenant_n of_o remission_n 3._o and_o our_o natural_a be_v and_o faculty_n will_v hardly_o be_v prove_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n merit_n 4._o and_o such_o of_o our_o divine_n who_o yet_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o arminian_n who_o suppose_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o immediate_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n with_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n will_v yet_o need_v a_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o position_n than_o i_o do_v second_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n for_o the_o very_a make_n and_o enact_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n whence_o his_o blood_n be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n heb._n 10._o 29._o and_o 13._o 20._o matth._n 26._o 28._o 3._o that_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v any_o part_n or_o effect_v of_o the_o covenant_n i_o do_v indeed_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o god_n promise_v to_o give_v faith_n but_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v faith_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o the_o covenant_n be_v take_v large_o for_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o whole_a good_a which_o god_n will_v work_v in_o and_o for_o his_o people_n and_o so_o god_n promise_v faith_n for_o explication_n of_o which_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o place_n where_o i_o purposely_o treat_v of_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n reader_n have_v not_o mr._n eyre_n gallant_o perform_v his_o undertake_n something_o i_o perceive_v he_o will_v fain_o fasten_v upon_o we_o but_o his_o cord_n his_o threefold_a cord_n be_v make_v of_o burn_a flax_n as_o for_o those_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n that_o god_n 27._o §._o 27._o shall_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o be_v mr._n eyre_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o be_v he_o not_o if_o he_o be_v not_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o they_o if_o he_o be_v why_o do_v he_o fetch_v such_o a_o compass_n to_o come_v at_o his_o conclus●on_n have_v it_o not_o be_v short_a to_o argue_v thus_o if_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n than_o god_n do_v not_o give_v faith_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a that_o god_n shall_v promise_v salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o but_o according_a to_o we_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n ergo._n if_o mr._n eyre_n think_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o remonstrants'_v unanswerable_a they_o will_v be_v much_o behold_v to_o he_o but_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n 2._o proposition_n vid●●pis●op_v d●venant_n dissert_v the_o mart_n christi●_n 5._o p_o 57_o add_v ob●_n 2._o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o affirm_v that_o god_n give_v salvation_n upon_o a_o condition_n of_o his_o own_o work_n provide_v it_o be_v understand_v as_o it_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o difference_n which_o the_o same_o action_n have_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o universal_a and_o its_o particular_a cause_n

god_n free_v or_o take_v off_o punishment_n from_o we_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o his_o lay_v it_o on_o christ_n if_o the_o impute_v it_o to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a it_o to_o we_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n attend_v this_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o mention_n of_o they_o beside_o these_o argument_n there_o be_v several_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n 30._o §._o 30._o which_o m._n eyre_n mention_n to_o prove_v our_o reconciliation_n to_o be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o christ_n death_n let_v we_o view_v they_o colos_n 1._o 14._o eph._n 1._o 7._o heb._n 9_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o 10._o 12_o 14._o colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o have_v already_o answer_v at_o large_a to_o rom._n 8._o 33_o 34._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 18_o 19_o eph._n 1._o 7._o and_o by_o consequence_n to_o colos_n 1._o 14._o for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o those_o place_n we_o have_v therefore_o here_o to_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o one_o out_o of_o the_o colossian_n let_v we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n heb._n 9_o 12._o christ_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o can_v assure_v myself_o how_o m._n eyre_n understand_v this_o text_n but_o if_o he_o see_v no_o more_o in_o it_o then_o all_o man_n i_o can_v meet_v with_o he_o can_v conclude_v no_o more_o from_o it_o then_o what_o be_v never_o deny_v namely_o that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o but_o he_o have_v also_o purchase_v eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o will_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o our_o glorification_n be_v the_o actual_a and_o immediate_a effect_n of_o his_o death_n he_o give_v himself_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n tit._n 2._o 14._o be_v we_o therefore_o free_v from_o all_o sin_n immediate_o in_o his_o death_n the_o next_o be_v heb._n 1._o 3._o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n and_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o ans_fw-fr the_o former_a place_n according_a to_o the_o original_n say_v no_o more_o than_o that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n make_v a_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v often_o yield_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o plaster_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n that_o be_v in_o die_v he_o perform_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o remission_n his_o blood_n be_v that_o which_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o that_o this_o purge_n have_v its_o effect_n immediate_o upon_o its_o own_o existence_n be_v that_o which_o m._n eyre_n must_v give_v we_o another_o text_n to_o prove_v whereas_o he_o add_v that_o he_o afterward_o sit_v down_o as_o have_v finish_v that_o work_n heb._n 10._o 12._o and_o good_a reason_n because_o that_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o be_v so_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a for_o all_o those_o end_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o himself_o or_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v offer_v a_o second_o time_n for_o those_o end_n but_o if_o m._n eyre_n mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o perfect_o reconcile_v we_o in_o his_o death_n not_o only_a quoad_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la causae_fw-la but_o quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la as_o that_o there_o need_v nothing_o more_o to_o be_v do_v towards_o our_o reconciliation_n he_o may_v do_v well_o to_o reconcile_v the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o his_o work_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n heb._n 2._o 17_o 18._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o bebove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o br●thron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v compare_v heb._n 4._o 15._o and_o 7._o 25._o the_o like_a answer_n i_o give_v to_o heb._n 10._o 14._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v 31._o §._o 31._o for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v namely_o that_o christ_n death_n have_v perfect_v we_o quoad_fw-la meritum_fw-la not_o quoad_fw-la efficaciam_fw-la the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o 177._o the_o dr._n godwin_n in_o rom._n 8._o ●4_n sect_n 5._o pag._n 177._o author_n often_o commend_v be_v perfect_a for_o a_o oblation_n to_o which_o as_o such_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v there_o need_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o other_o price_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o we_o but_o hence_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v quoad_fw-la effectum_fw-la in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v point_n blank_a against_o the_o text_n which_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a next_o forego_n word_n v._o 13._o that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n among_o which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v sin_n and_o death_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 26_o 55_o 56._o which_o though_o together_o with_o devil_n they_o be_v destroy_v in_o some_o sense_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 3._o heb._n 2._o 14_o 15._o yet_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v that_o christ_n do_v yet_o expect_v a_o far_a destruction_n of_o they_o it_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o these_o enemy_n and_o sin_n in_o particular_a be_v no_o far_o destroy_v in_o his_o death_n then_o as_o therein_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o cause_n of_o a_o perfect_a and_o eternal_a remission_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o blood_n carry_v up_o and_o plead_v in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o that_o by_o faith_n come_v for_o it_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n explain_v himself_o heb._n 4._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o in_o this_o very_a chapter_n v._o 26._o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n imply_v that_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o christ_n through_o unbelief_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v that_o special_a sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o how_o it_o can_v be_v if_o sin_n be_v perfect_o and_o absolute_o pardon_v immediate_o in_o his_o death_n i_o can_v conceive_v see_v also_o v._o 38_o 39_o the_o last_o place_n be_v least_o of_o all_o to_o purpose_n christ_n say_v m._n eyre_n 32._o §._o 32._o have_v make_v we_o complete_a as_o to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n colos_n 2._o 10_o 13_o 14._o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o such_o who_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o lord_n jesus_n v._o 6._o and_o of_o such_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v 2._o but_o neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n limit_v our_o completeness_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o do_v he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v make_v complete_a in_o his_o death_n but_o rather_o in_o his_o exaltation_n and_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n his_o scope_n be_v to_o root_n and_o establish_v the_o colossian_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n v._o 7._o in_o opposition_n to_o such_o innovator_n as_o will_v have_v introduce_v the_o worship_n of_o gentile_a daemon_n v._o 8_o 18._o or_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n v._o 20_o 21._o as_o if_o without_o these_o christ_n have_v not_o of_o himself_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n or_o be_v you_o content_a with_o christ_n as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v to_o be_v render_v as_o who_o alone_o be_v most_o sufficient_o able_a to_o give_v and_o increase_v you_o in_o all_o good_a and_o to_o deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o bestow_v on_o you_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n v._o 15_o 18_o 19_o but_o what_o all_o this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n i_o know_v not_o it_o seem_v mr._n eyre_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o bring_v it_o in_o for_o company_n chap._n xi_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n fifteen_o chapter_n of_o justification_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o common_a person_n justification_n not_o prove_v thereby_o to_o be_v before_o faith_n sect_n i._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o review_n of_o those_o two_o argument_n 1._o §._o 1._o mention_v in_o my_o sermon_n which_o mr._n eyre_n make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o elect_a be_v justify_v before_o believe_v the_o former_a in_o short_a

covenant_n i_o mean_v any_o save_a benefit_n before_o faith_n therefore_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v second_o that_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o one_o atom_n of_o time_n before_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v enough_o 3._o §._o 3._o that_o it_o have_v a_o precedency_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n though_o not_o of_o time_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o before_o the_o spirit_n rep._n neither_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n of_o faith_n in_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o nature_n before_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o sun_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v or_o be_v in_o my_o house_n because_o it_o enlighten_v my_o house_n then_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n my_o house_n be_v first_o enlighten_v before_o the_o sun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o dwell_v in_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o in_o this_o chapter_n that_o needs_o answer_v and_o that_o be_v this_o i_o have_v say_v the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v we_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o he_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o and_o add_v for_o illustration_n that_o as_o a_o man_n do_v first_o build_v himself_o a_o house_n and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o so_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v build_v organize_v and_o prepare_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o house_n unto_o himself_o and_o then_o dwell_v in_o it_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v but_o be_v not_o that_o organize_a prepare_v act_n of_o the_o spirit_n one_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o act_n the_o cause_n of_o faith_n rep._n if_o these_o interrogation_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o affirmation_n mr._n eyre_n shall_v have_v prove_v they_o and_o not_o bare_o assert_v they_o i_o have_v answer_v sufficient_o already_o there_o be_v no_o peculiar_a work_n of_o grace_n before_o faith_n itself_o which_o may_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o child_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o faith_n itself_o in_o reference_n unto_o which_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o preparative_a work_n do_v not_o difference_n a_o believer_n from_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o in_o themselves_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o much_o ●o_o th●_n sixteenth_o chapter_n chap._n xiii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n seventeen_o chapter_n concern_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o it_o be_v give_v to_o we_o sect_n i._o have_v thus_o show_v that_o we_o receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n before_o we_o believe_v 1._o §._o 1._o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v whether_o faith_n itself_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o if_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o much_o to_o mr._n eyre_n purpose_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v as_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o before_o we_o believe_v for_o answer_v therefore_o to_o the_o question_n understand_v reader_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n have_v any_o efficiency_n in_o convert_v the_o 318._o *_o ●id_o dr._n ed._n reynold_n sinful_a of_o si●_n page_n 337_o mr._n b●lk_v 〈…〉_o o●_n the_o coven●●●_n p●●t_v 4._o page_n 318._o soul_n and_o work_a it_o to_o believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n i_o ready_o grant_v that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o 2._o whether_o god_n have_v engage_v himself_o by_o covenant_n to_o any_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n to_o give_v he_o faith_n so_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o give_v he_o faith_n he_o be_v unfaithful_a and_o a_o breaker_n of_o his_o own_o covenant_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o question_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o my_o answer_n to_o it_o be_v ah_o faith_n be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n god_n have_v promise_v christ_n that_o sinner_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o isa_n 53._o 10._o and_o 55._o 4_o 5._o psal_n 2._o 8._o and_o 110._o 3._o matth._n 12._o 21._o psal_n 89._o 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n hereupon_o mr._n eyre_n dispute_v large_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o the_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v that_o the_o elect_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o god_n oblige_v to_o they_o by_o covenant_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n i_o deny_v it_o see_v we_o what_o mr._n eyre_n bring_v for_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o a_o similitude_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o section_n if_o one_o promise_v 2._o §._o 2._o another_o that_o in_o case_n he_o shall_v bear_v so_o many_o stripe_n or_o perform_v any_o other_o condition_n he_o will_v then_o take_v care_n of_o and_o provide_v for_o his_o child_n do_v not_o this_o promise_n make_v with_o the_o father_n most_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o child_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o he_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n answ_n whether_o the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o between_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v the_o proper_a debate_n of_o the_o next_o argument_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o our_o case_n because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n that_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v come_v into_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v a_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v child_n spiritual_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o numerous_a seed_n even_o like_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n for_o multitude_n but_o as_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o child_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v become_v child_n which_o be_v promise_n to_o nothing_o that_o it_o shall_v become_v something_o so_o the_o promise_n to_o christ_n that_o many_o nation_n shall_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v child_n to_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v no_o promise_n to_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o thereby_o any_o right_n give_v they_o to_o be_v make_v believer_n but_o unto_o he_o and_o in_o gratiam_fw-la svi_fw-la for_o his_o own_o honour_n and_o glory_n much_o less_o do_v such_o a_o promise_n hinder_v that_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o become_v child_n unto_o christ_n may_v not_o be_v enjoin_v they_o as_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v to_o partake_v in_o christ_n and_o blessedness_n by_o he_o the_o serond_n and_o great_a argument_n be_v this_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n 3._o §._o 3._o of_o grace_n which_o be_v make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o than_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o ergo_fw-la hence_o a_o little_a before_o i_o be_o bid_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a covenant_n of_o grace_n one_o make_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o with_o we_o or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o elect_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n answ_n before_o we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a answer_n to_o this_o we_o must_v first_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v plain_a and_o intelligible_a do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o man_n at_o all_o though_o some_o man_n be_v the_o intend_a object_n of_o the_o blessing_n therein_o contain_v but_o only_o with_o christ_n with_o who_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v the_o father_n strike_v a_o covenant_n to_o this_o sense_n if_o thou_o will_v make_v or_o do_v thou_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o grace_n and_o glory_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v christ_n death_n or_o rather_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o his_o death_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v satisfactory_a have_v avail_v nothing_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v grace_n and_o glory_n this_o be_v explain_v i_o do_v utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n of_o

grace_n make_v both_o with_o christ_n and_o we_o which_o be_v mr._n eyre_n assumption_n and_o 1._o i_o desire_v mr._n eyre_n to_o reflect_v a_o little_a upon_o his_o own_o principle_n 4._o §._o 4._o and_o tell_v i_o whether_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o blessing_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n to_o give_v or_o the_o condition_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o former_a out_o of_o question_n if_o scripture_n may_v be_v judge_n heb._n 10._o 16_o 17._o but_o whether_o mr._n eyre_n will_v allow_v it_o or_o how_o he_o can_v allow_v it_o i_o can_v tell_v we_o have_v see_v he_o before_o very_o peremptory_a in_o these_o two_o assertion_n 1._o that_o the_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o christ_n be_v formal_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o 2._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v formal_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o so_o must_v needs_o discharge_v we_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la because_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debt_n be_v formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n how_o these_o principle_n clash_v one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v show_v already_o for_o god_n act_n in_o punish_v of_o christ_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o his_o bear_n it_o or_o satisfy_v by_o bear_v it_o as_o action_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o passion_n if_o then_o god_n act_n in_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o christ_n that_o be_v punish_v they_o in_o he_o be_v formal_o the_o non-imputing_a that_o be_v the_o pardon_v they_o to_o we_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o discharge_v we_o and_o if_o this_o than_o not_o that_o but_o my_o business_n now_o be_v to_o infer_v if_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o so_o our_o formal_a discharge_n than_o our_o discharge_n from_o sin_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n eyre_n have_v model_v it_o not_o a_o promise_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o christ_n satisfaction_n which_o be_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n and_o formal_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o debtor_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n according_a to_o mr._n eyre_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o form_n or_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o exclude_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n from_o be_v promise_v therein_o ergo_fw-la that_o be_v not_o the_o form_n which_o mr._n eyre_n present_v we_o with_o 2._o if_o the_o word_n aforesaid_a contain_v the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n than_o the_o say_a covenant_n do_v not_o only_o not_o require_v and_o command_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a mean_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o for_o obtain_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v preach_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v in_o so_o do_v contradict_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v plain_a because_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o a_o promise_v make_v upon_o condition_n nothing_o more_o be_v require_v then_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n if_o then_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nothing_o more_o can_v be_v enjoin_v and_o require_v of_o we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o any_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v yet_o preach_v a_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o act_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o put_v forth_o that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v destroy_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o both_o these_o be_v desperate_a consequence_n which_o we_o show_v thus_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v both_o one_o gal._n 3._o 8._o compare_v with_o v._n 15_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o with_o chap._n 4._o 3_o 4._o and_o eph._n 3._o 6_o 7._o and_o col._n 1._o 23_o but_o the_o gospel_n oblige_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v and_o repent_v the_o elect_a as_o well_o as_o other_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n the_o special_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n preach_v wheresoever_o they_o come_v mark_v 16._o 15_o 16._o luke_n 24._o 47._o mark_v 1._o 14_o 15._o act_n 2._o 38._o and_o 3._o 19_o and_o 20._o 21._o and_o 26._o 20._o rom._n 10._o 6_o 8_o 9_o col._n 1._o 23_o 28._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o duty_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n have_v destroy_v the_o covenant_n hence_o three_o it_o will_v be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o 5._o §._o 5._o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o mr._n eyre_n have_v frame_v it_o for_o none_o can_v sin_v against_o the_o covenant_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o covenanter_n either_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la i_o mean_v either_o such_o a_o one_o as_o actual_o be_v in_o covenant_n or_o else_o be_v bind_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n now_o upon_o supposition_n that_o none_o be_v covenanter_n but_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o breach_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o on_o one_o of_o their_o part_n and_o consequent_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v any_o grace_n in_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o elect_a from_o a_o final_a break_n of_o covenant_n such_o be_v the_o constitution_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la that_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v but_o by_o god_n or_o christ_n nor_o can_v any_o by_o unbelief_n or_o apostasy_n violate_v the_o covenant_n see_v it_o have_v no_o preceptive_a part_n which_o be_v sure_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n heb._n 10._o 29._o he_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n hence_o 4_o no_o man_n become_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o unbelief_n or_o apostasy_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v they_o do_v and_o that_o most_o just_o and_o i_o shall_v far_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o it_o nor_o 5_o be_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n give_v as_o a_o reward_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o innumerable_a scripture_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o covenant_n promise_v a_o reward_n to_o none_o but_o unto_o they_o that_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o if_o christ_n only_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n than_o our_o grace_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v his_o reward_n but_o glory_n be_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o obedience_n mr._n eyre_n will_v say_v yes_o because_o glory_n follow_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o though_o i_o ready_o acknowledge_v that_o glory_n be_v call_v our_o reward_n only_o metaphorical_o and_o one_o reason_n of_o the_o similitude_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n eyre_n mention_n because_o glory_n follow_v our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n as_o wage_n follow_v the_o work_n yet_o be_v not_o that_o the_o only_a or_o of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o nor_o be_v the_o scripture_n or_o our_o divine_n wont_v to_o rest_n in_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n see_v rom._n 2._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 10._o gal._n 6._o 7._o rev._n 22._o 12._o etc._n etc._n i_o acknowledge_v the_o sense_n in_o which_o our_o divine_n understand_v the_o word_n viz._n that_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o his_o work_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o proportion_n of_o desert_n but_o the_o suitablenesse_n and_o agreeablenesse_n between_o work_n and_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v if_o the_o work_n be_v good_a the_o reward_n shall_v be_v good_a if_o evil_a the_o reward_n shall_v be_v evil_a also_o but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o need_v to_o show_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v not_o call_v a_o reward_n mere_o because_o it_o follow_v faith_n and_o obedience_n for_o if_o so_o than_o a_o believer_n quatenus_fw-la a_o believer_n or_o a_o godly_a man_n quatenus_fw-la a_o godly_a man_n be_v no_o near_o the_o reward_n then_o if_o he_o have_v neither_o faith_n nor_o godliness_n upon_o any_o other_o score_n but_o this_o that_o these_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v to_o go_v before_o the_o reward_n and_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o all_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v live_v to_o 20_o or_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n their_o arrival_n at_o such_o a_o age_n have_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o conducible_a to_o their_o reward_n as_o now_o their_o faith_n and_o godliness_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v again_o our_o divine_n account_v it_o not_o ascribe_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o

1●_n see_v down_n o●_n just●●_n l._n 8._o cap._n 5._o sect_n 1●_n work_n that_o god_n shall_v reward_v they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a degree_n of_o grace_n with_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o glory_n be_v not_o call_v a_o reward_n mere_o because_o it_o follow_v faith_n and_o godliness_n for_o that_o it_o will_v do_v whether_o those_o grace_n be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o wherein_o then_o will_v it_o be_v say_v stand_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o reward_n of_o debt_n and_o of_o grace_n between_o a_o reward_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o a_o reward_n so_o call_v metaphorical_o sure_o among_o other_o difference_n this_o be_v one_o that_o god_n dignatione_fw-la suâ_fw-la of_o his_o own_o grace_n and_o vouchsafe_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o our_o faith_n and_o imperfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o to_o reward_v they_o with_o eternal_a life_n not_o only_o above_o but_o without_o all_o dignity_n and_o desert_n in_o they_o whereas_o a_o reward_n proper_o so_o call_v have_v always_o respect_n to_o some_o work_n as_o its_o meritorious_a cause_n from_o which_o also_o it_o have_v its_o measure_n and_o proportion_n and_o whereas_o mr._n eyre_n expect_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o 6._o §._o 6._o there_o be_v one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o another_o with_o we_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o it_o shall_v pertain_v to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o think_v it_o have_v lie_v upon_o mr._n eyre_n not_o only_o to_o say_v but_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o christ_n it_o be_v always_o very_o far_o from_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v make_v with_o sinner_n my_o reason_n be_v this_o those_o covenant_n which_o agree_v not_o neither_o in_o the_o person_n covenant_v nor_o in_o their_o preceptive_a part_n nor_o in_o their_o promissory_a part_n be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o covenant_n with_o christ_n and_o we_o disagree_v in_o all_o these_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o the_o assumption_n we_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o they_o agree_v not_o in_o the_o person_n covenant_v in_o the_o former_a the_o covenanter_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o latter_a god_n and_o man_n one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o guess_v mr._n eyre_n will_v say_v either_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v not_o make_v with_o we_o because_o it_o be_v christ_n and_o not_o we_o which_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o yet_o the_o promissory_n part_n of_o it_o pertain_v whole_o to_o we_o because_o it_o be_v our_o blessedness_n which_o be_v promise_v therein_o answ_n that_o be_v man_n be_v not_o the_o subject_n or_o person_n that_o join_v themselves_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v jer._n 50._o 5._o but_o only_o the_o object_n concern_v who_o god_n have_v speak_v that_o he_o will_v do_v they_o good_a even_o as_o brute_n or_o inanimate_a creature_n may_v metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n when_o he_o promise_v any_o blessing_n upon_o they_o for_o his_o servant_n sake_n as_o hos_n 2._o v._n 18._o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n for_o his_o people_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v they_o no_o hurt_n and_o with_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v concur_v to_o yield_v they_o blessing_n v._o 21_o 22._o or_o rather_o when_o god_n promise_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v receive_v some_o far_a persection_n than_o they_o now_o have_v for_o his_o child_n sake_n rom_n 8._o 21._o in_o this_o case_n these_o creature_n may_v but_o improper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o but_o more_o improper_o that_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o the_o scripture_n somewhere_o speak_v in_o a_o language_n very_o near_o it_o but_o god_n govern_v man_n in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o man_n blessing_n they_o not_o as_o he_o bless_v the_o earth_n and_o other_o inanimate_a or_o bruit_n creature_n but_o bestow_v blessedness_n on_o they_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o some_o former_a act_n or_o action_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o object_n for_o who_o god_n covenant_v but_o the_o subject_n with_o who_o now_o if_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o that_o man_n be_v take_v into_o it_o mediante_a actione_n voluntarià_fw-la not_o without_o some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o their_o own_o intervening_a then_o god_n declare_v concern_v they_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v they_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n upon_o which_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o they_o but_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n that_o man_n be_v take_v into_o it_o not_o without_o some_o voluntary_a act_n of_o their_o own_o intervening_a ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n deut._n 29._o 12_o 13._o that_o thou_o shall_v enter_v or_o pass_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o thou_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o father_n to_o abraham_n to_o isaac_n and_o to_o jacob_n which_o to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n except_v the_o addition_n and_o explication_n peculiar_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n appear_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o which_o be_v make_v with_o their_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n which_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n witness_v but_o mr._n eyre_n grant_v to_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o seed_n be_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o but_o the_o other_o blessing_n promise_v pertain_v to_o the_o seed_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n only_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n as_o their_o father_n do_v that_o they_o may_v inherit_v the_o blessing_n of_o their_o father_n 2._o because_o the_o covenant_n here_o mention_v be_v express_o distinguish_v from_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o law_n make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb_n v._o 1._o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n beside_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o they_o in_o horeb._n 3_o because_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o very_a covenant_n except_v as_o above_o except_v the_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o explication_n of_o promise_n proper_a to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o and_o other_o apostle_n preach_v compare_v chap._n 30._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o with_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o or_o else_o he_o may_v say_v that_o we_o also_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o say_v because_o he_o so_o distribute_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n into_o part_n as_o to_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n to_o we_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o benefit_n second_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o we_o agree_v 7._o §._o 7._o not_o in_o their_o preceptive_a part_n of_o he_o it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n and_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o isa_n 53._o 10._o heb._n 10._o 5._o 7._o of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n require_v but_o only_o that_o we_o believe_v as_o abraham_n do_v so_o shall_v we_o partake_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o covenant_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o gal._n 3._o 6_o 7_o 9_o 16_o 22._o heb._n 6._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o the_o promise_v make_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o those_o make_v to_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o wit_n a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o nation_n dominion_n from_o sea_n to_o sea_n see_v philip._n 2._o 9_o heb._n 1._o 4._o and_o 2._o 9_o and_o the_o other_o place_n mention_v §_o 1._o the_o most_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o be_v a_o conformity_n in_o our_o measure_n unto_o he_o in_o glory_n sect_n 2._o mr._n eyre_n second_o argument_n proceed_v thus_o if_o christ_n merit_v 8._o §._o 8._o nothing_o for_o himself_o but_o only_a for_o the_o elect_a than_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo._n answ_n i_o deny_v

gal._n 3._o 7_o 9_o 26_o 29._o if_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o be_v believer_n the_o thing_n promise_v can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v believer_n and_o therefore_o mr._n eyre_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o antecedent_n do_v palpable_o contradict_v that_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o same_o covenant_n say_v he_o which_o god_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o 7_o 29._o a_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v faith_n and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o argument_n which_o only_o be_v mention_v 11._o §._o 11._o by_o mr._n eyre_n and_o answer_v by_o i_o in_o my_o sermon_n if_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n then_o be_v it_o give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v who_o be_v therefore_o call_v spiritual_a israel_n rom._n 9_o 6._o but_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n which_o work_v faith_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n jer._n 31._o 31._o heb._n 8._o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o rom._n 9_o 6._o will_n by_o no_o mean_n prove_v that_o the_o elect_v as_o such_o be_v spiritual_a israel_n for_o the_o word_n may_v and_o i_o think_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o believer_n as_o such_o yet_o i_o will_v have_v no_o quarrel_n here_o with_o mr._n eyre_n about_o his_o interpretation_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v ingenuous_o confess_v to_o he_o i_o be_o very_o much_o puzzle_v about_o one_o objection_n which_o it_o concern_v he_o as_o much_o as_o i_o to_o see_v well_o answer_v suppose_v then_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o elect_a as_o such_o but_o believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o some_o great_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o that_o believe_v shall_v receive_v above_o what_o be_v usual_o communicate_v before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n he_o m●ght_v thus_o argue_v from_o the_o word_n whatsoever_o blessing_n be_v promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n record_v jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o the_o give_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new-testament_n for_o since_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o salvation_n than_o b●_n faith_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v faith_n in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o elect_a the_o proposition_n may_v not_o be_v question_v for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o give_v the_o blessing_n mention_v heb._n 8._o be_v express_o determine_v v._o 8._o behold_v the_o day_n come_v when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o i_o will_v make_v after_o those_o day_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o blessing_n in_o this_o covenant_n call_v a_o better_a covenant_n and_o the_o promise_n thereof_o better_a v._o 6._o all_o which_o prove_v that_o the_o blessing_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v never_o give_v before_o but_o as_o the_o pardon_n promise_v v._o 12._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n v._o 11._o god_n be_v a_o god_n to_o his_o people_n v._o 10._o be_v all_o more_o perfect_a than_o ever_o before_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o these_o blessing_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n and_o be_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o promise_v but_o some_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o grace_n than_o ever_o be_v dispense_v before_o these_o time_n of_o the_o new-testament_n unless_o mr._n eyre_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n better_o than_o i_o the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n sink_v and_o he_o do_v but_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v from_o these_o text_n that_o faith_n be_v give_v we_o as_o unto_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o our_o receive_n it_o nevertheless_o other_o reason_n preponderate_a with_o i_o to_o cleave_v to_o my_o 12._o §._o 12._o former_a interpretation_n and_o therefore_o yield_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v promise_v in_o this_o covenant_n i_o deny_v mr._n eyre_n assumption_n understand_v in_o the_o sense_n often_o mention_v viz_o that_o faith_n be_v give_v by_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o covenant_n in_o which_o israel_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v before_o they_o believe_v to_o the_o text_n mention_v for_o proof_n jer._n 31._o and_o heb._n 8._o i_o give_v a_o double_a answer_n 1._o by_o retortion_n that_o if_o mr._n eyre_n urge_v the_o word_n of_o these_o text_n rigorous_o they_o will_v prove_v more_o than_o he_o will_v have_v this_o he_o hope_n be_v no_o hurt_n but_o as_o they_o say_v in_o logic_n that_o those_o syllogism_n be_v fallacious_a which_o though_o they_o conclude_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o same_o form_n will_v conclude_v false_a so_o be_v that_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v suspect_v which_o though_o it_o may_v serve_v a_o man_n purpose_n will_v yet_o if_o receive_v carry_v he_o beyond_o his_o purpose_n to_o that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v that_o which_o it_o prove_v more_o than_o i_o think_v mr._n eyre_n will_v have_v grant_v i_o deliver_v in_o these_o word_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o this_o covenant_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 14._o 15_o 16._o so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o infer_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n before_o the_o death_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o that_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n before_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o his_o death_n shall_v serve_v not_o to_o obtain_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o only_o as_o the_o s●cinians_n to_o declare_v and_o confirm_v to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n without_o expect_v any_o satisfaction_n will_v do_v all_o this_o good_a for_o we_o etc._n etc._n mr._n eyre_n first_o answer_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n of_o his_o argument_n now_o under_o debate_n and_o be_v more_o particular_o answer_v below_o two_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o it_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_a that_o these_o text_n contain_v a_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 15._o mention_n the_o covenant_n not_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v but_o that_o be_v come_v he_o have_v offer_v up_o a_o perfect_a sacrifice_n shall_fw-mi 10_o 12_o 14._o rep._n the_o word_n be_v these_o v._o 14_o 15._o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o then_o quote_v or_o rather_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o jeremy_n now_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n do_v witness_n that_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o shall_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v then_o do_v he_o also_o testify_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n there_o mention_v to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o be_v include_v and_o understand_v as_o promise_v in_o that_o covenant_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o promise_n or_o prediction_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o new-testament_n above_o itself_o under_o the_o old_a do_v signal_o include_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n himself_o as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o perfection_n second_o he_o own_v it_o as_o a_o undeniable_a truth_n that_o the_o new_a 13._o §._o 13._o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v it_o be_v the_o fix_a and_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o in_o time_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n 2_o sam._n 23._o 5._o as_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n so_o it_o have_v no_o beginning_n rep._n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o the_o new_a covenant_n shall_v be_v now_o discover_v to_o be_v old_a than_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o no_o less_o distance_n than_o there_o be_v between_o time_n and_o eternity_n and_o more_o strange_a that_o mr._n eyre_n shall_v tell_v we_o gratis_o that_o it_o be_v god_n immutable_a purpose_n without_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v the_o least_o jot_n from_o scripture_n where_o either_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d

so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v other_o condition_n or_o cause_n they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o purpose_n the_o existence_n and_o order_n of_o the_o thing_n purpose_v be_v from_o god_n purpose_n for_o example_n he_o do_v purpose_n that_o first_o he_o will_v give_v up_o his_o son_n to_o death_n for_o we_o then_o call_v we_o then_o justify_v we_o then_o glorify_v we_o and_o have_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n purpose_n these_o four_o have_v be_v the_o simple_a successive_a effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o have_v not_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n among_o themselves_o that_o christ_n death_n merit_v our_o salvation_n be_v not_o from_o god_n purpose_n but_o from_o the_o convention_n between_o the_o father_n and_o he_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v from_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o we_o that_o glorification_n be_v also_o a_o reward_n be_v from_o the_o same_o promise_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o effect_n of_o our_o justification_n arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o act_n as_o be_v a_o adjudge_v unto_o glory_n that_o it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n be_v because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o testament_n wherefore_o all_o these_o purpose_a act_n of_o god_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o simple_o ratione_fw-la existentiae_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o so_o they_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n but_o his_o purpose_n or_o quoad_fw-la modum_fw-la essendi_fw-la according_a to_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d habitude_n or_o relation_n which_o they_o have_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o execution_n arise_v either_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o some_o law_n covenant_n and_o constitution_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o they_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o purpose_n but_o i_o have_v be_v two_o long_a in_o my_o reply_n to_o this_o answer_n of_o mr._n eyre_n a_o word_n more_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n be_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o i_o pass_v on_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o those_o 15._o §._o 15._o covenant_n that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v among_o man_n do_v not_o consist_v 2._o ●_o vide_fw-la lesle_n de_fw-fr justiniano_n &_o jur_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o d._n 1._o 5._o grot._n dejure_v belli_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o 2._o in_o the_o mere_a will_n or_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o new_a covenant_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v make_v among_o man_n ergo_fw-la the_o new_a covenant_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n mind_n or_o will_n the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a because_o whether_o mr._n eyre_n will_v allow_v god_n covenant_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n proper_o so_o call_v or_o will_v rather_o call_v it_o a_o promise_n it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v no_o pact_n convention_n covenant_n stipulation_n restipulation_n testament_n pollicitation_n promise_n or_o contract_n of_o any_o kind_n make_v among_o man_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o internal_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n covenant_n or_o promise_v be_v of_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o these_o neither_o can_v that_o consist_v in_o his_o purpose_n the_o assumption_n be_v suppose_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 15._o brethren_n i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o man_n covenant_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v confirm_v no_o man_n disannul_v or_o add_v thereto_o and_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v before_o of_o god_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o argument_n lie_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n be_v a_o true_a formal_a covenant_n or_o promise_n such_o as_o usual_o pass_v between_o man_n and_o man_n see_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o many_o more_o argument_n i_o can_v add_v if_o need_n be_v sect_n iii_o the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o out_o of_o 16._o §._o 16._o heb._n 8._o i_o thus_o deliver_v in_o my_o sermon_n in_o the_o covenant_n as_o record_v in_o heb._n 8._o there_o be_v three_o thing_n of_o distinct_a consideration_n the_o confusion_n of_o which_o so_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v print_v not_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o it_o be_v print_v in_o the_o second_o edition_n of_o my_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a support_n of_o mr._n eyre_n argument_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n 2._o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v the_o tenor_n and_o formality_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n they_o that_o believe_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o a_o promise_n and_o declaration_n that_o god_n will_v work_v this_o condition_n by_o which_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o covenant_n and_o a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n that_o be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o faith_n which_o faith_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v but_o as_o a_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n and_o thereby_o invest_v in_o a_o right_a to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v prove_v below_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n according_a to_o my_o promise_n take_v a_o far_a explication_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o in_o distinct_a proposition_n that_o mr._n eyre_n may_v see_v what_o little_a ground_n my_o word_n afford_v he_o of_o all_o his_o wonderment_n and_o paratragediation_n prop._n 1._o the_o old_a and_o new_a covenant_n so_o call_v ver_fw-la 8._o and_o 13._o 17._o §._o 17._o be_v not_o two_o covenant_n oppose_v in_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n under_o a_o old_a and_o new_a administration_n this_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v and_o our_o divine_n general_o grant_v it_o and_o mr._n eyre_n himself_o for_o one_o in_o this_o his_o seventeen_o chapter_n §_o 2._o and_o therefore_o i_o set_v it_o down_o without_o far_a proof_n prop._n 2._o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o describe_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v not_o contain_v the_o form_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o the_o new_a and_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o latter_a excel_v the_o former_a and_o that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o covenant_n be_v give_v to_o it_o do_v not_o alter_v the_o case_n it_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o use_v the_o name_n of_o covenant_n when_o not_o the_o form_n but_o the_o matter_n or_o quality_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v signify_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 14._o rom._n 9_o 4._o 1_o king_n 8._o 21._o hos_fw-la 2._o 18._o job_n 5._o 23_o etc._n etc._n prop._n 3._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a covenant_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o new_a on_o the_o other_o be_v thus_o state_v in_o the_o text_n the_o old_a in_o general_n be_v call_v faulty_a ver_fw-la 7_o 8._o and_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o it_o describe_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o the_o people_n to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o by_o consequence_n 2._o that_o it_o can_v not_o make_v they_o bless_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v weak_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o unable_a to_o make_v any_o thing_n perfect_a chap._n 7._o 18_o 19_o compare_n also_o rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o gal._n 3._o 21._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o new_a covenant_n in_o general_n be_v call_v better_o ver_fw-la 6._o and_o its_o betterness_n bear_v with_o the_o anglicisme_n express_v in_o two_o opposite_a respect_n 1._o that_o it_o shall_v minister_v ability_n and_o strength_n to_o keep_v covenant_n 2._o and_o by_o consequence_n perfect_a the_o people_n in_o the_o favour_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 10._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o i_o will_v be_v

that_o i_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o bond_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n be_v express_v in_o that_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n which_o one_o will_v have_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n who_o that_o one_o be_v i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o i_o know_v one_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o steed_n of_o many_o hundred_o 23._o hundred_o thes_n 4._o pag._n 109._o ex_fw-la gen._n 17._o 1._o hos_fw-la 2._o 16._o 23._o dr._n john_n reyn●lds_v who_o be_v account_v the_o ornament_n and_o wonder_n of_o his_o age_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n that_o do_v so_o expound_v those_o word_n and_o that_o from_o one_o who_o be_v above_o all_o even_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v plain_o so_o sense_n the_o word_n in_o some_o place_n d●●t_n 26._o 17_o 18._o zech._n 13._o 9_o nevertheless_o i_o do_v wave_v this_o interpretation_n in_o this_o place_n and_o interpret_v both_o clause_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n as_o express_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o two_o term_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o child_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o take_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o god_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n forego_v i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o i_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o promise_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n 20._o §._o 20._o already_o make_v but_o as_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n this_o mr._n eyre_n invade_v by_o many_o argument_n ●_o say_v he_o the_o same_o word_n can_v be_v formal_o both_o a_o precept_n and_o a_o promise_n this_o be_v answer_v already_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n but_o they_o suppose_v a_o precept_n what_o be_v it_o such_o a_o strang●_n thing_n in_o scripture_n that_o that_o shall_v be_v promise_v which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v ezek._n 26_o 27._o god_n promise_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n be_v it_o therefore_o no_o duty_n of_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o statute_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v._o 26._o he_o promise_v to_o give_v a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n yet_o be_v we_o elsewhere_o command_v to_o make_v as_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n ezek._n 18._o 31_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o deut._n 30._o 6._o yet_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o circumcise_v our_o heart_n jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o may_v not_o then_o faith_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o as_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n mr._n eyre_n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n then_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o a_o benefit_n give_v by_o virtue_n of_o it_o but_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n ergo._n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o assumption_n the_o new_a covenant_n work_v or_o beget_v faith_n but_o it_o do_v not_o promise_v it_o note_v therefore_o reader_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o what_o be_v promise_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n and_o what_o the_o new_a covenant_n promise_v concern_v the_o new_a covenant_n it_o be_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o believe_v but_o itself_o do_v not_o promise_v to_o make_v we_o believe_v if_o it_o do_v forasmuch_o as_o that_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o absolute_a promise_n than_o god_n do_v promise_n in_o the_o old-testament_n namely_o jer._n 31._o 31._o that_o he_o will_v promise_v faith_n in_o the_o new_a but_o a_o promise_n to_o promise_v and_o that_o to_o the_o very_a same_o person_n concern_v the_o same_o benefit_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o reason_n and_o run_v such_o a_o infinite_a course_n of_o promise_v without_o beginning_n or_o end_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v but_o how_o do_v mr._n eyre_n prove_v his_o assumption_n thus._n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v either_o to_o the_o covenaut_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n ergo_fw-la of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n itself_o of_o which_o covenant_n be_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n not_o of_o the_o former_a for_o that_o promise_v no_o good_a to_o sinner_n not_o of_o the_o latter_a for_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v the_o thing_n promise_v if_o then_o the_o covenant_n itself_o may_v be_v promise_v and_o yet_o that_o promise_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v it_o not_o also_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o efficacious_a and_o perfect_a and_o yet_o that_o promise_n in_o like_a manner_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o say_a covenant_n hence_o we_o answer_v the_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o promise_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n than_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v for_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n be_v effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n rep._n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n with_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o not_o to_o question_v again_o whether_o christ_n merit_v the_o covenant_n m._n eyre_n here_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o confirm_v it_o in_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o confirm_v the_o covenant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o whole_a covenant_n be_v the_o thing_n confirm_v ergo_fw-la all_fw-mi the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o we_o yea_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o they_o thereby_o may_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n eph._n 2._o 16_o 17._o colos_n 1._o 20._o but_o afford_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n which_o god_n will_v make_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n a_o covenant_n more_o able_a and_o successful_a in_o all_o respect_n may_v be_v very_o well_o yield_v to_o ●●_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n foll●●_n that_o therefore_o that_o promise_n be_v also_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n promise_v 4_o thus_o he_o speak_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o affirm_v that_o faith_n be_v promise_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n or_o to_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o right_n and_o title_n thereunto_o rep._n nor_o do_v it_o any_o where_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n already_o make_v with_o we_o but_o it_o say_v that_o in_o sense_n which_o mr._n eyre_n deny_v and_o that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n suppose_v which_o mr._n eyre_n have_v not_o hitherto_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v include_v in_o those_o word_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n etc._n etc._n for_o in_o these_o word_n as_o we_o be_v force_v often_o to_o note_n be_v declare_v the_o success_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n above_o the_o old_a that_o it_o shall_v enable_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n may_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o his_o people_n but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o promise_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o the_o constant_a voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o word_n show_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o say_v mr._n eyre_n against_o it_o nothing_o but_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o make_v baptism_n sanctification_n perseverance_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v sometime_o annex_v mean_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o covenant_n rep._n alas_o how_o frigid_o where_o be_v the_o scripture_n that_o say_v be_v baptize_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o where_o do_v it_o say_v to_o man_n that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n persevere_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v indeed_o they_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v christ_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v exhort_v to_o holiness_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o may_v not_o lose_v or_o forfeit_v their_o right_n rev._n 22._o 14._o and_o 21._o 7._o 2_o john_n 8._o

they_o be_v but_o hypocrite_n now_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a if_o he_o use_v the_o distinction_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n i_o know_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n to_o justify_v it_o 4._o what_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o now_o be_v and_o former_o have_v not_o be_v be_v set_v down_o v._o 9_o yea_o be_v a_o choice_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o they_o be_v internal_o if_o mr._n eyre_n gloss_n be_v true_a even_o while_o they_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n base_a idolater_n a_o profane_a people_n defile_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n yea_o and_o multitude_n many_o year_n before_o they_o be_v bear_v for_o this_o internal_a covenant_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n election_n or_o christ_n purchase_n 5._o these_o word_n in_o peter_n be_v take_v out_o of_o hos_n 2._o 23._o which_o text_n mr._n eyre_n urge_v but_o even_o now_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o here_o he_o oppose_v 6._o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o universal_a negative_a you_o be_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o a_o people_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o towards_o their_o salvation_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o denominate_v they_o to_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n 7._o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v but_o now_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o promise_n so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n contain_v more_o than_o a_o promise_n of_o that_o whereof_o a_o hypocrite_n or_o a_o hypocritical_a people_n be_v as_o capable_a as_o themselves_o chap._n xvii_o a_o reply_n to_o mr._n eyre_n 21_o chapter_n be_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o additional_a argument_n prove_v the_o covenant_n to_o be_v conditional_a sect_n i._o at_o the_o close_a of_o my_o sermon_n i_o add_v four_o brief_a argument_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n ●_o §._o ●_o with_o god_n be●ore_v we_o believe_v the_o first_o be_v this_o isa_n 55._o 3._o come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v on_o i_o joh._n 6._o 35._o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o mr._n eyre_n answer_v 1._o the_o particle_n va●_n may_v be_v take_v illative_o thus_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o rep._n 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o at_o first_o sight_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rational_a particle_n for_o note_n the_o follow_a word_n to_o be_v a_o reason_n or_o motive_n to_o that_o act_n which_o be_v here_o call_v a_o come_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v believe_a ergo_fw-la the_o word_n still_o suppose_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v before_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o for_o his_o make_v the_o covenant_n be_v propose_v as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o come_n or_o 2._o say_v he_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v render_v they_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v perform_v or_o give_v you_o all_o other_o benefit_n promise_v in_o my_o everlasting_a covenant_n rep._n this_o also_o yield_v the_o argument_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o faith_n be_v require_v as_o the_o mean_n which_o we_o be_v to_o use_v for_o obtain_v all_o other_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o mean_n for_o obtain_v good_a thing_n by_o another_o promise_n be_v formalissime_fw-it a_o condition_n faith_n therefore_o be_v yield_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o blessing_n beside_o itself_o which_o be_v that_o mr._n eyre_n have_v hitherto_o dispute_v against_o what_o follow_v in_o this_o answer_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o large_o already_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_v it_o be_v mention_v here_o again_o i_o apprehend_v not_o my_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o 2._o §._o 2._o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v every_o where_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v rom._n 10_o 5._o 6_o 9_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n whereof_o christ_n be_v mediator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o that_o they_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o faith_n shall_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n mr._n eyre_n answer_v the_o gospel_n proper_o and_o strict_o take_v consist_v neither_o in_o precept_n nor_o promise_n of_o the_o new-testament_n but_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o these_o glad_a tiding_n that_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n in_o the_o old-testament_n be_v now_o fulfil_v rep._n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o prime_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n jesus_n as_o the_o only_a and_o most_o sufficient_a cause_n or_o author_n of_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v summary_o comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o 16._o 15_o 16._o matth._n 4._o 17._o 23._o heb._n 4_o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 20_o 21_o and_o a_o hundred_o other_o place_n if_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o precept_n how_o be_v man_n then_o profess_o subject_a to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 13._o or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o obey_v or_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 16._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 8_o 1_o pet_n 4._o 17._o but_o what_o be_v the_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n this._n the_o command_n of_o believe_a with_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n to_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o our_o ministry_n they_o be_v not_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o new_a covenant_n rep._n 1._o a_o strange_a answer_n our_o ministry_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la when_o we_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v with_o a_o promise_n of_o life_n we_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o yea_o they_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o preach_v if_o we_o preach_v no_o more_o than_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 8_o 9_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v and_o yet_o sure_o the_o apostle_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 2_o cor._n 3._o then_o mr._n eyre_n tell_v we_o again_o that_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v but_o answer_v he_o again_o that_o not_o the_o tenor_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v there_o describe_v act._n 5._o 31._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o give_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o israel_n be_v not_o therefore_o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o may_v we_o not_o say_v repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o to_o heb._n 9_o 15._o he_o answer_v as_o to_o other_o text_n former_o that_o it_o describe_v only_o the_o person_n that_o be_v save_v but_o not_o the_o term_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o do_v obtain_v salvation_n see_v thou_o not_o reader_n how_o faith_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o more_o ascribe_v to_o it_o then_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a reason_v cry_v or_o the_o like_a which_o do_v all_o of_o they_o in_o some_o degree_n describe_v the_o quality_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o i_o confess_v not_o from_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o but_o that_o alter_v not_o the_o case_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n more_o at_o large_a before_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o one_o scripture_n example_n of_o such_o phrase_n of_o speech_n serve_v only_o for_o a_o description_n my_o three_o argument_n be_v this_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v to_o be_v preacheed_o 3._o §._o 3._o to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o namely_o faith_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o absolute_a promise_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n call_v upon_o to_o fulfil_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o ergo_fw-la i_o have_v put_v it_o thus_o into_o form_n because_o mr._n eyre_n quarrel_v at_o the_o form_n he_o yield_v that_o the_o gospel_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n mark_v 16._o 15._o matthew_z 28._o 19_o but_o deny_v that_o